with all benefits past and to come which it pleaseth God to bestow vpon his people in Iesus Christ are the matter about which faith is exercised but as it iustifieth Christ is the full and adequate obiect of beliefe as our reasonable soule doth see in the eye heare in the eare digest in the stomake but doth not reason as it doth these things but onely as it conceiueth and discourseth within vs. The Obiect of Iustifying faith two-folde 1. Generall So that according to the twofold consideration of iustifying faith the obiect of it is twofold Generall and Speciall 1. The Generall obiect is the whole truth of God reuealed vnto vs in his word containing all Histories Doctrines Commaunds Threatnings promises of what kinde soeuer True faith respecteth the whole word of God True faith respects all this and onely this Only this because diuine reuelations only be of certaine and infallible truth which cannot deceiue and whereunto men can safely giue vnlimitted and absolute credite All this because euery parte of diuine inspired truth is worthy of all Beliefe and reuerence and so there is nothing contained in Scriptures threatning promise precept admonition exhortation prophesie or historie which falls not in some degree or other within the compasse of sauing Faith God who cannot lie hath propounded to men for truth and to be belieued whatsoeuer is deliuered in Scriptures and so it is a matter of faith but so farre forth only as it is intended to be held for true by the holy Ghost the Authour of the Scripture There is no doubt to be made but whatsoeuer is registred in the Historicall Bookes of holy Scripture by way of report is to bee taken for true in respect of storie that wee may not doubt whether those things were done or said which are there reported to be done or said But in these bookes wee haue some worthy speeches of godly men and some leud and blasphemous words of profane and wretched men The former are to be acknowledged to bee for the truth of God euery way the later must be acknowledged to be truely reported As for example it is true that Iacob vttered those prophesies of the twelue Patriarks his sonnes Gen. 44.1.2 and it is also true that those prophesies of his were the very truth of God It is as true that Rabshaketh deliuered those blasphemous threatnings against the Lord and his people 1. Reg. 18.30 and 19.5.6 but it is not true that those words came from God as Iacobs did so Iacobs were to bee taken as euery way true truely related and the truth of God Rabshakeths onely as truely reported from his mouth but in themselues blasphemous § 3. Thus faith yeeldeth firme and absolute assent to all diuine historie §. 3. 1. The historicall part as the doctrine of the as containing a certaine and sure relation of those things whereof they intreate and to whatsoeuer came from God as euery way true and to bee receiued nor doth it barely assent to the thing spoken as true but moueth and stirreth affections according as the nature of the thing belieued should and ought to worke Through faith wee vnderstand that the worlds were framed by the word of God not barely giuing credit to Moses relation touching the creation of the world but looking vnto the wisedome goodnesse and power of God whereby the heart is moued to feare reuerence and submission That faith Creation Heb. 11.3 which is deepely fastened in the heart and beholdeth the true God the creatour and Gouernour of all things as his power bountie and vnderstanding shineth in his workes that saith inciteth to humilitie reuerence loue and worship of God Through faith wee vnderstand that God hath protected and preserued and blessed his people from time to time Prouidence afflicted them when they went astray deliuered them out of the hands of their persecutors when they humbled themselues and sought vnto him inclined the hearts of their enemies to shew them fauour confounded those that rose vp against them and mercifully performed all his promises in the fittest season and where this firme beliefe is planted it begetteth a constant and well-aduised resolution to draw neere to God and cleaue to him in all conditions prosperitie and and aduersitie sickenes and health freedome and trouble when religion is fauoured and when it is persecuted because saluation is of the Lord Psal 73 24 27. he will guide his people by counsell and afterward receiue them to glorie but they that are farre from God shall perish they that goe a whoring from him shall be destroyed Mans miserie by sinne What the Scripture teacheth of the miserie of all men by sinne the vanitie of Minde and corruption of nature that faith receiueth and thence followeth selfe-deniall and renunciation of all trust in worldly meanes The H gh and profound mysteries of godlinesse Misteries of godlinesse which the naturall man perceiueth not accounteth foolishenes faith imbraceth with admiration ioy delight and affection answereable to the nature of the doctrine into which we are deliuerd Beliefe of Gods power wisedome grace loue and mercie manifested in Iesus Christ doth frame the image of God or Christ in our mindes and proposeth it as a viâible patterne for our imitation in all our workes thoughts and resolutions and stirreth vp to workes of pietie iustice mercie long suffering and the like § 4. Besides âhe promise of forgiuenesse of sinnes in and through the bloud of Christ §. 4. 2 The promises concerning there be many other pretious and rich promises spirituall and temporall concerning this and the life to come all which as proceeding from the same fountaine of truth faith doth rest vpon and imbrace and that so much the faster as the promises be more excellent There is a mutuall relation betwixt God promising any good blessing in Christ and the fai hfull soule putting forth it selfe to imbrace grace offeâed For faith hath not only eyes by which it doth see the good promised but hands wherewith it doth lay hold vpon the good things bestowed and the more excellent the good which is reached vnto vs in the word of promise is the closer doth faith sticke vnto it the stronger doth it hold it Men are credulous in thingâ that may concerne them in their name goods or life and the more weightie the matter the more earnest they be in seeking resolution and the stronger hope or feare it begetteth in them 2. Cor. 1.20 All the promises of God be yea and Amen sure in themselues certaine to the belieuer and therefore hee cannot but receiue them with closer and stronger repose and adherence the more he doth apprehend their goodnesse and worth Amongst the greate and more principall promises those are to bee reckoned Sanctification which God hath made concerning our Sanctification by his holy Spirit that hee will inable them that belieue to bring forth fruits of amendment and perfect the good worke
hand of Herod How much more ought and will that man who is assured of Gods fauour and loue towards him for euer admire the mightie power vnspeakeable goodnes and rich mercie of God who hath deliuered him from the pit of Hell from the power of Satan from the curse of the law and from the waiting for of all the wicked Deuils and damned Spirits and hath translated him into the kingdome of his deare Sonne And if hee daily consider his vnworthines and and renued sinnes hee shall see more cause to wonder euery day then at the first if comparison may be made in such a case and to renue his repentance care watch and resolution to better his obedience For is it not to be wondred at that God pardoneth the sinnes of his children daily and continueth his mercie towards them and the sence of his loue euen vnto the end Who can thinke vpon his slippes and infirmities which breake from him euery day for which the wrath of God is iusty prouoked against him and withall remmeber how God is pleased to spare him to grant him accesse into his presence and to afford vnto him the sence of his loue but he must needs be astonished at the enioyment of so great and incomprehensible so large and long-enduring kindnesse his heart must bee enflamed with loue and enlarged in praises still more and more his affections raised to striue against sinne and set vpon the workes of holinesse and righteousnes wherevnto they are designed euery day more and more Assurance of sauation then doth not beget securitie but quickeneth to more sincere setled and constant obedience nor it is possible that a Christian should hold his assurance longer then he doth follow cherish and feed this heauenly affection in himselfe CHAP. IX Faith is grounded vpon the word of God not vpon the authoritie of the Church and resteth vpon God in Christ not vpon the Saints militant or triumphant §. 1. § 1. TThe Schoolemen diuide the obiect of faith into the materiall obiect and into the formall The materiall are the Articles or things belieued The formall is the foundation and last maine principle whereupon faith relieth or that whereinto the assent which yeeldeth vnto the matter belieued is resolued In which sence the obiect of faith is all one with the foundation or ground work of it But howsoeuer we vnderstand it whether for the maine reason last resolution of assent or for that whereupon our confidence leaneth relyeth resteth the authoritie of the Church cannot be the ground nor the Saints tryumphant the obiect of faith diuine The Authoritie of the Church cannot be the ground of faith 1. Thess 2.13 2. Tim. 3.16 We belieue that God hath his Church but we neither belieue in the Saints militant nor triumphant The ground or foundation of faith must bee some thing which is purely and simply diuine admixt with no errour yea subiect to no errour the indubitate word and reuelation of Christ the diuine and prime veritie reuealed by inspiration But the word of God alone is purely and simply diuine admixt with no errour the Church is subiect to errour neither hath it any truth immediately or by diuine inspiration Rom. 11.20 but by second meanes the authoritie of the Church is a thing create distinct from the first veritie The immortall seed whereby wee are regenerate and made faithfull is the onely formall principle or ground of faith The word of God alone is that immortall seed Therefore the word of God alone 1. Pet. 1.13 is the onely formall principle of faith And euen as in Husbandrie although diuers instruments and meanes bee requisite and necessary to wit plowing sowing c. yet the seed is the beginning and sole immediate cause of the graine spinging vp euen so in the spiritual plantation of faith in which our soules are liuing fields the immortall seed which the Apostles first preached and afterwards committed to writing produceth faith as the sole principle immediate motiue and formall obiect of faith as the ministerie authoritie and calling of the Church produce the same as the adiuvant and instrumentall cause or as the meanes of applying the word and seales thereof but not as the first principle Whatsoeuer credit the Church hath it receiueth the same from the Scriptures as is acknowledged by some of our principall Aduersaries and confirmed by the Apostle who saith Ephes 2.20 We are built vpon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles The present faith of Christians is of the same kind with the faith of the Prophets and Apostles But the faith of these holy men was sounded vpon immediate diuine reuelation and not vpon the authoritie of the Church § 2. Herein the Romanists faith differs from the faith of ancient Christians for the Saints who liued of olde grounded their faith vpon the pure and faithfull Word of God § 2. The Papists make the Popes authoritie the only ground of Faith as vpon a sure foundation but the authoritie of the Pope whom they call the Church virtuall is the first ground and last resolution of the Romanists faith Indefinitely or indeterminately they teach whatsoeuer God hath spoken is most true in that sence wherein hee meânt it But if we descend to any determinate speeches written or vnwritten either acknowledged or supposed for God Word the present Romish Church doth take vpon her absolutely to iudge of all and euery part of them If wee speake of that Canon of Scripture which wee haue the sence or interpretation of any text any article of faith concluded out of it the onely cause they doe or can belieue them infallibly is the Popes infallibilitie that commends them The Churches or Popes proposall is not only a condition requisite but the remonstratiue root the immediate cause and reason of their belieuing diuine reuelations And if it bee a reason why they belieue them and sway the minde to embrace the truth then it is the proper efficient cause of beliefe According to their doctrine the orthodoxall answere to this Interrogation Why doe you belieue the doctrine of the Trinitie to be a diuine Reuelation is because the Church proposeth it to me for such But he that admits this answere for sound and Catholike and yet den es the Churches proposall to bee the true and proper cause of his beliefe in the former point hath smothered the light of nature by admitting too artificiall subtiltie into his braines Whatsoeuer it be Cause Condition Circumstance or effect that truly satisfieth this demand Why doe you belieue this or that it is a true proper cause of our beliefe though not of the thing belieued We must here obserue that there is a twofold resolution One of the things or matters belieued or knowne into theâr first parts or elements Another of our beliefe or perswasions concerning them into their first causes or motiues In the one the most generall or remotest cause In the other the most immediate
or next cause alwayes terminates the resolution The one imitâtes the other inuerts the order of composition In the first acceptation the first veritie or dâuine infallibilitie is that into which our faith is lastly resolued For this is the first step in the progresse of true beliefe the lowest foundation whereon any Religion can be built But in the second acceptation as wee alwayes take those tearmes when we resolue our owne perswasions that is for a resolution of all doubts or demands concerning the subiect whereof we treate A Romane Catholiques faith must according to his Principles finally bee resolued into the Churches or Popes infâllibilitie For this is the immediate ground or first cause of any particular determinate point of Christian Faith and the immediate is alwayes that into which our perswasions concerning the effect is finally resolued seeing it can satisfie all demands doubts or questions concerning it It will not helpe them to colour ouer the matter and say God reuealing diuine truth is the formall obiect of faith For seeing God worketh mediately and reuealeth no truth vnto vs but by externall meanes and diuine authoritie in it selfe is hidden and vnknowne therefore the thing whereinto our faith is resolued must be something externally knowne which we may reade or heare And our Aduersaries must lead vs to secret reuelation which in words they pretend so much to defie or yeeld vs an externall foundation and formall obiect of faith And reiecting the Scriptures whatsoeuer they glose in wordes they neither can nor doe name vs any other indeed but the Romane Pope and Church Nor will it boote them ought to say that Gods Word in the Churches mouth is the rule of faith whereinto it is finally resolued seeing the Church defines nothing but by Gods written or vnwritten For this is more then the partie which belieues it can know nor hath he any other motiue to belieue it besides the Churches definition or assertion Suppose then wee should conceiue so well of a temporall Iudge as to presume hee did neuer speake but according to the true meaning either of statute or customarie law yet if wee could not know either the one or the other or their right interpretation but only by his determinations the law were little beholden to him vnlesse for a floute that should say he were resolued ioyntly by the Iudge and it For seeing the Law is to him altogether vncertaine but by the Iudges auouchment or interpretation his last resolution of any act of Iustice must be only into the Iudges skill and fidelitie It is true indeed that the Churches authoritie is not comprehended in the obiect of beliefe whilest it only proposeth other Articles to be belieued No more is the Sunne comprehended vnder the obiect of our actuall sight whilest we behold colours or other visible things by the vertue of it But yet as it could not make colours or other things become more visible vnto vs vnlesse it selfe were the first visible that is vnlesse it might bee seene more clearly then those things which we see by it so we would direct our sight vnto it so would it be impossible the Churches infallible proposall should be the reason of a Romane Catholikes beliefe of Scriptures or their orthodoxall sence vnlesse it were the first and principall credible or primarie obiect of his beliefe or that which must bee most clearely most certainly and most stedfastly belieued so as all other Articles besides must be belieued by the beliefe of it Nor is this proposall of the Church necessarie to the first plantation of faith only but to the growth and continuance of it as well after faith is produced whilest it continues as whiles it is in planting §. 3. God Christ not the Church and Saints is the only obiect of all true confidence trust Esay 26.34 Psal 130.5 6 7 22.5 Prou. 3.5 Iohn 14.1 1. Pet. 1.21 Rom. 3.22 Psal 2.12 Ier. 17.5 § 3. But to leaue this misterie of Romish iniquitie and to returne to the matter the authoritie of the Church is not the ground of Christian faith but the holy Scriptures and faith resteth not vpon the Saints but vpon Iesus Christ God and Christ is the obiect of confidence according to the Scripture God as the authour and parent of all good things of whom are all things and wee in him Christ as the onely Mediatour of God and Men by whom are all things and we by him or by whom God bestoweth vpon vs all sauing blessings and by whom we come vnto God They are accursed who make the arme of flesh their stay and trust in man in whom there is no helpe or power The present faith of Belieuers hath the same obiect with the faith of Adam after his fall Abel Abraham Noah Dauid the Virgin Marie all the Patriarches Ephes 4 4. Heb. 13.8 Prophets and Apostles For faith is one in obiect and kind though different in number and degree But the confidence of Adam Abel Noah Abraham c. was exercised about or directed vnto God in Christ not set vpon any Saint Abraham and the rest who liued before and vnder the Law belieued in the Messias to come The Apostles and all the faithfull since belieue in Christ alreadie come But in nature the obiect of their faith is one and the same Our Aduersaries confesse thus much Bellarmine proues Christ to bee God Bellar. de Christ lib. 1. cap. 5. because it is written of him Blessed are they that put their trust in him And the Scripture saith he teacheth euery where that wee must put our trust in the true God alone The Romane Catechisme teacheth Catech. Rom. part 1. cap. 11. q. 19. that wee belieue the holy Church not in the Church by which diuers forme of speâking say they God the Creatour is distinguished from things created Rhem. annot in Rom. 10.14 But the Rhemists in defence of their Saint-inuocation are driuen to say that wee are to trust in the Saints departed and that the Scripture vseth also this speech to belieue in men Exod. 14.31 2. Chron. 20.21 as They belieued in the Lord and in his seruant Moses Belieue in the Lord and yee shall bee established c. This is their first pretence whereby they seeke to couer their Idolatrie whereas they might easily haue knowne that the vulgar and the Seuentie both translate these places Deut. 28.66 Iob 24.22 Esay 33.15 1. Sam 27.12 Iohn 3.5 They belieued Moses and belieue his Prophets and not they belieued in Moses Belieue in his Prophets And it is certaine the preposition here added in Hebrew doth not euer answere to In in our language What that it is no lesse then blasphemie to say that the Israelites were commanded to put their confidence in Moses and the Prophets either as the principall authours and parents of any good or as Mediators betwixt God and them by and through whose mediation they should obtaine all good things spirituall
and temporall For so they should haue made them their arme who were but flesh What is alledged out of Exodus Moses speaketh in reproach of the Israelites Ier. 17.5 who belieued neither the Lord nor Moses touching the promise of their deliuery out of Egypt vntill such time as they hauing quite passed the Red Sea did see their enemies dead in the Sea And though they belieued the truth of the Lord Psal 106.12 and the word of his seruant when they had the accomplishment of his promise yet they did not confidently betake themselues to the Lord as their onely refuge and rest vnder the shadow of his wings For the Lord complaineth often of their infidelitie towards him Psal 78 22. Heb. 3 1â and the historie makes mention of their distrust murmurâng and rebellion against the Lord. In the other place the people are praysed as those who rested in the word of the Prophet before that the promise was effected But they leaned not vpon the Prophets as authours of their helpe neither had that beene prayse-worthy in them nay it had beene detestable Idolatrie If they will haue the Hebrew preposition to bee of force in those places by Moses and the Prophets we are to vnderstand the word taught by Moses and the Prophets from God as the Chaldee explaineth it they belieued in the Word of the Lord and in the prophesie of Moses his seruant The exposition of both texts may bee taken out of that of the Lord to Moses Exod. 19.9 Iohn 5.45 Loe I come vnto thee in a thicke cloud that the people may heare when I speake with thee and belieue thee for euer that is that they may receiue thee for a faithfull and true Prophet and belieue in the word that I shall make knowne vnto them by thee And as the Israelites are said to be baptized into Moses 1. Cor. 10.1 that is into the doctrine or law of Moses whereof he was a Minister so are they said to belieue in Moses and the Prophets that is in the word which they taught from God They were the instruments and Ministers of the Lord and ministerially the people belieued in them that is in the Word of the Lord published by them Of Sion it is said the poore of his people shall trust in it Esay 14.32 The meaning is not that the faithfull shall put their trust in Sion as wee must hope in God but that the inhabitants of Sion shall dwell in a quiet and secure place as the Prophets often affirme that saluation is in Sion Ioel 2.32 It may well bee translated The poore of his people shall betake themselues vnto it Iob 24.8 Psal 104.18 as vnto a place of protection and refuge by the blessing of God not as vnto the chiefe stay and prop of their soules They further obiect that the Apostle referreth faith and loue to the Saints saying Phil. 5. verse Bellar. de beatitud Sanct. lib. 1. cap. 20. Verse 6. Hearing of thy loue and faith which thou hast towards the Lord Iesus and toward all Saints But in this place faith is referred only to Christ and loue to the brethren as it appeareth in the two verses next following In the former whereof faith is restrained vnto Christ and in the latter the loue here mentioned is carried to the brethren which appeareth also in that other where vpon the same occasion he so distinguisheth faith and loue that faith is appropriated vnto Christ and loue referred to the Saints For the very words also the Apostle hath so fenced them Ephes 1.15 Col. 1 4. that although the truth were not otherwise cleare our Aduersaries can haue no aduantage for their doctrine of pinning our most holy faith vpon the sleeue of euery Saint For although hee haue coupled Charitie and Faith together which in other Epistles hee doth distinctly referre the one to Christ the other to the faithfull yet hee hath vsed prepositions which note that faith must passe no fârther then to Christ as charitie goeth no further in this place but vnto the Saints For where the preposition ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is such as might haue serued both to note our faith towards Christ and our charitie towards our Brethren hee declares that hee would not haue Faith and Charitie carried to one and the same obiect by the choice of seuerall bands of prepositions wherewith to tie each of these vertues with the subiect whereunto they belong But to goe no further then to the Rhemists translation can they say that we haue charitie in the Lord Iesus If with the later clause further remoued which is towards all Saints they will haue both Charitie and Faith conioyned yet it followeth much more that with this clause in the Lord Iesus which is neerer vnto charitie then the other they ought both also to be coupled If this be absurd much more is it that vpon this ground of coupling Faith and Charitie together they would haue them both carried and applied vnto these words vnto the Saints As for the order of words and coupling things together which are to be referred distinctly the like is to be found in other passages of holy Scripture Math. 12.22 Againe Loue and Faith may be put for faithfull firme and sted ast loue the like whereunto we may often find But by this no resting of the place our Aduersaries are driuen not only to belieue in the Catholike Church but also in euery seuerall member of the Catholike Church For seeing the Apostle commendeth Phiââmon for his loue towards euery Saint that came vnto him it followeth that if as they say he commendeth faith towards the Saints hee commendeth it towards euery man a part and so euery Christian is to belieue in other which our Aduersaries will not affirme CHAP. X. Of the Effects Subiect and Degrees of Iustifying Faith § 1. MAny and excellent are the fruits and effects of faith §. 1. The benefits and effects of Faith for which cause it hath beene adorned with many singular titles of hohour It is called the gift of gifts the soule of our soule the root of an honest life the character of the sonnes of God the key whereby the treasures which are in Christ are opened vnto vs the mother of sound ioy and nurse of a good conscience the hand whereby we apprehend Christ the eye whereby wee see the inuisible things of God the mouth whereby we receiue the seed of saluation the pledge of our eternall inheritance the earnest of our peace with God the seale of our election the ladder whereby we certainly and safely ascend vp to Heauen the shield of a faithfull soule the sword whereby we beate and wound our enemies the token of our vnion in Christ our victorie and the band whereby we are vnited vnto the chiefe good The fruits of faith are diuided into two Heads Internall and Externall which the Schoolemen call Elicite and Imperate But to speake of them
to that high delight in Gods seruice that he loued the Commandements of God more then thousands of gold and siluer the honey and the honey combe That hee rose at mid-night to meditate in them was it not by faith The grace of Christ the power of the Spirit and the Word of life doe change the disposition of the soule so farre as they enter and be receiued into it But by faith their vertue is diffused into the whole masse Fourthly Admirable in force and efficacie is the perswasion of faith aboue all the Oratorie in the world All the common inducements taken from profit pleasure honour what poore and weake engines are they to the irresistible arguments of faith by which it moueth the heart to yeeld willing and chearefull obedience Thus it goeth to worke with vs Hath Christ giuen himselfe for thee forgiuen thee so many debts conferred fauours of all kinds vpon thee and what hast thou to retribute If thou giue all thy goods to the poore thy bodie to the fire âhy soule to his seruice were not all short of recompence Louest thou louest thou this Sauiour of thine and âarest thou aduenture vpon any thing displeasing vnto him Is there any thing too hard to be done for his sake too deâre or good for him Whom hast thou in heauen or eââth worthy to be affected in comparison of thy Sauiour What is to be dreaded but his displeasure Is there any recompenâe to the ioyes of Heauen any danger to the torments of Hell any pleasure to the sense of his fauour O my soule why doest thou not resigne thy selfe to the pleasure of his will in euery thing runne when he calleâh and doe what he requireth at thy hands Whât dost thou feare Wherewith art thou intangled God is thy souereigne thy Fâther thy Sauiour to him thou owest thy selfe and all that thou hast thy honour wealth life or if any thing be more pretious then these Thou canst not loue thy selfe as is meete if thou âenie not thy selfe to follow the Lord in all things For in keeping his Commandements there is great reward Can or did any Belieuer euer giue the nay to these mâlting commands or commanding intreaties of faith Will it take the repulsâ Doth it not constraine or extort more then all rackes and strapadoes allure more then all wages and prizes When thou wouldst bee sure to speed and obtaine any thing of thine owne vntoward heart set faith on worke to make the motion thou shalt preuaile For the motiues of faith are certaine euident and such as cause firme assent whereby the heart is drawne to follow after the thing proposed Fiftly It disposeth and moueth the heart to absolute vniforme vnpartiall and constant obedience to euery commandement and that in one estate aswell as another In Scripture to belieue in Christ and to keepe the Commandements mutually inferre one another either capable of others properties Faith includes the compleate and practicall knowledge of good and euill inclining the faculties of our soule to auoid all commerce with the one and embrace euery branch of the other It frameth the Image of God or Christ in our minds and proposeth him as a patterne for our imitation in all our workes thoughts and resolutions Deut. 30.20 11.22 2. Kings 18.6 Iosh 23.8 Acts 11.23 Psal 119.31 Heb. 11 5.33 It acknowledgeth his soueraignetie assenteth faithfully to his will and pleasure embraceth soundly euery part of the holy truth of God and sticketh so fast that nothing can come betwixt the heart and it from whence issueth vniuersall respect to all and euery precept Faith doth not admit one part of the Word and exclude another nor receiue it barely into the Head and shut it forth of the heart but entertaineth it wholly diffuseth the âertue of it into euery power of the soule changeth the natural disposition into the quality of the truth And thus by faith the soule is kindly disposed to follow the Lord whithersoeuer hee goeth before vs. If the heart bee dull and vntoward the best course to redresse what is out of order is by quickening our assent to the good pleasure of his command and our confidence in his mercie Sixtly It fires the heart with such an indefatigable and vnquenchable loue Cant 8.7 8. that in comparison of obedience it contemneth the whole world For it acquainteth with the incomprehensible mercie and fauour of God towards vs in giuing his Sonne pardoning and forgiuing manifold offences lading vs with his daily blessings It representeth the inestimable ioy that is prepared for them that walke before God in holinesse and righteousnesse and this enflameth the heart to follow hard after the Lord. Psal 63.8 When by faith we discerne what loue the Lord beareth vnto vs we cannot but returne loue for loue Luke 7.47 Many sinnes are forgiuen her therefore shee loueth much And fâom all these acts it followeth That what a temporarie belieuer doth by the halues ââperficially or with an halting diuided heart that the true and vnfained belieuer takes in hand with an intire sound vpright affection What in the one is a liuelesse action the out-side or carcasse of a good worke that in the other is a good worke indeed springing from an holy wel-planted confidence in the mercie of God and resolute adherence to his Commandements which as the animall facultie impels to that exercise The selfe-same duties may be done by the ciuill man and by the belieuer for the out-side and deed done both may goe to Church heare a Sermon reade a Chapter giue an Almes make a Prayer but the one goeth as a Beare to the stake in comparison of the other who is moued by faith or let the ciuill mans delight be as it may his acts are liuelesse because they issue not from an obedientiall confidence in the Lords mercie Seuenthly Faith makes sensible of our manifold defects infirmities and failings faintings and coolings It shewes how weake wee are of our selues how farre wee come short how apt we are to decline and start aside And this consideraâion of faith hath blessed effects First It causeth serious and attentiue meditation vpon the Word of God that it may sinke deepe and abide firme in the heart Acts 16.14 Psal 119.15 Psal 119.11 I haue hid or treasured vp thy Commandements in my heart that I might not sinne against thee And to this purpose a belieuer will not bee negligent to watch all opportunities when his soule is throughly affected with vnexpected matter of sorrow Luke 1.65 66. 2.51 ioy griefe feare admiration or the like and forthwith to apply such passages of Scripture as sute best to the present affections Secondly It worketh the heart often and deliberately to renew its resolution not trusting in our owne strength but in the grace of God Psal 119.106 Iohn 15.6 I haue sworne and will performe it trusting vpon thy diuine grace without which we can doe nothing that I will keepe thy
A TREATISE OF FAITH Diuided into two Parts The first shewing the NATVRE The second The life of FAITH Both tending to direct the weake Christian how he may possesse the whole Word of God as his owne ouercome temptations better his obedience and liue comfortably in all estates BY IOHN BALL HAB. 2.4 The Iust shall liue by his faith LONDON Printed for Edward Brewster and are to be sold at the signe of the Bible at the North doore of Pauls 1631. THE PREFACE TO THE READER GLorious thinges are spoken of the grace of graces Faith in the Scriptures God setting himselfe to honour that grace that yeelds vp all the honour vnto him in Christ who indeed is the life of our life and the soule of our soule Faith only as the bond of vnion bringeth Christ and the soule together and is as an arterie that conueyes the spirit from him as the heart and as the sinnewes which conuey the spirit to mooue to all dutie from him as head whence Saint Paul maketh Christs liuing in vs and our liuing by faith all one Gal. 2.20 Now that which giueth boldnesse and libertie to faith is not only Gods assignement of this office to it in the couenant of grace to come vnto Christ and vnto him in Christ to receiue grace but likewise the gracious promises whereby the great God hath ingaged himselfe as a debtour to his poore creature for all things needfull to life and godlinesse vntill that blessed time when we shall be put into full possession of all things wee haue now only in promise when faith shall end in fruition and promises in performance Faith first lookes âo this word of promise and in the promise to Christ in whom and for whom they are yea and Amen both made and performed And in Christ it eyeth God in whom it last resteth is its proper center and foundation otherwise how should wee weake sinfull creatures dare to haue any intercourse with God that dwelleth in that light that none can attaine vnto if hee had not come forth and discouered his good pleasure in Christ the substantiall Word and in the word inspired by the Holy Ghost for the good of those whom God meant for to make heires of saluation Now these promises whereon all our present comfort and future hope dependeth lie hid in the Scriptures as veines of gold and siluer in the bowels of the earth and had need bee laid open that Gods people may know what vpon good grounds to lay claime vnto Those therefore that search these mynes to bring to light these treasures deserue well of Gods Church We commend and not without cause the wittie industrie of those that from Springs remote bring Riuers to Cities and by Pipes from those Riuers deriue water to euery mans house for all domesticall seruices much more should we esteeme of the religious paines of men that bring these waters of life home for euery man his particular vse in all the passages and turnings of this life In which regard I doe not doubt but the paines of this godly painfull and learned man will find good entertainment of all children of the promises that hope to inherit them who hath with great paines and with good euidence of spirituall vnderstanding endeauoured to cleare most matters concerning faith and likewise discouered the varietie and vse of the promises with teaching Christians how to improue their riches in Christ heere spread before them how to vse the shield of Faith and the sword of the Spirit vpon all occasions that so they might not only be belieuing but skilfull Christians knowing how to mannage and make the best aduantage of their faith and the word of faith Which if they could doe there would another manner of power and beautie shine in their liues then doth Hee is a man that hath formerly deserued well of the Church but in a more speciall manner fitted for a Treatise of this nature as hauing beene put to it to know by experience what it is to liue by faith hauing in sight for matters of this life very little whereupon to depend Those that are driuen to exercise their faith cannot but find God faithfull as neuer failing those that trust in him they see more of God then others doe If it be obiected that others of late time haue digged in the same mine and laboured in the same field and to good purpose and successe I answer it is true the more this age is bound to God that directs the spirits of men to so vsefull so necessarie an argument seeing without faith wee haue no communion with the fountaine of life nothing in this world that can yeeld setled comfort to ground the soule vpon seeing without it the fairest carriage is but emptie and dead moralitie neither finding acceptance with God nor yeelding comfort to vs in our greatest extremities and by it God himselfe and Christ with all that he hath done suffered conquered becommeth ours and for our vse Besides none that I know haue written in our Language so largely of this argument and such is the extent and spiritualnesse of this heauenly point that many men of the greatest graces parts may with great benefit to the Church diue and digge still into this mysterie Neither let any except against the multitude of quotations of Scriptures they are brought vnder their proper head and set in their proper place and the matter it selfe is cut out into varietie of parts Store as wee vse to speake is no sore we count it a delight to take out of a full heape the more light the conuiction is the stronger what sutes not at one time will sute our spirits and occasions at another and what taketh not with one may take with another But the full and well handling of matters in this Treatise carries such satisfaction with it that it frees mee from necessitie of further discourse and mine owne present weaknesse of bodie taketh mee off Only I was willing to yeeld that testimonie to the fruitfull paines of a faithfull labourer in Gods Vineyard that I iudge it deseruedly Receiue it therefore Christian Reader with thankes to God that stirreth vp such helpers of that faith by which wee liue stand conquer and in which we must die if we looke to receiue the end of our faith the saluation of our soules Richard Sibbes A Table of the principall matters contained in this first Part. CHAP. I. HOw and in what respects faith is necessary Sect. 1 pag. 1 Diuers acceptatioÌs of the word faith Sect. 2. p. 2. 3 Of the diuers kinds of Faith Sect. 3. pag. 3 Why some kind of Faith is called Historicall ibid. The difference betwixt Faith Miraculous and Ordinary ibid. p. 4 Why true Faith is called Iustifying or sauing Faith ibid. In what phrases this Faith is vnfolded in the New Testament pag. 5 To belieue God and to belieue in God doe in Scripture import one and the same thing p. 5 Not the habit though
that be necessary but the act and exercise of faith is required § 5. p. 6. 7 CHAP. II. WHat Iustifying faith is § 1. p. 7 God the Father in his Sonne Iesus Christ by the holy Spirit is the authour of faith § 2 p 7. 8 Faith is a gift in a speciall manner most free and profitable ibid. How we are said to receiue the Holy Ghost by Faith ibid. How the Spirit is obtained by prayer p. 9 Faith is imperfect though a worke of the Spirit § 3. p. 9 Faith is a powerfull worke of God ibid. How God produceth faith § 4. p. 10. 11 The increase of faith is of God p. 12 Faith is the gift of God and the act of Man § 5. p. 12 Faith is wrought by the Word § 6. p. 13 Encreased by prayer and vse of the Sacraments p. 14 Why all doe not belieue that heare the Word ibid. Though faith be the gift of God men must vse the meanes to obtaine it p. 14. 15 CHAP. III. FAith presupposeth knowledge Chap. 3. § 1. p. 16 17 It captiuates our vnderstanding vnto the obedience of Christ but is not ignorant of Christ p. 17. 18 This knowledge must be distinct sound certain p. 18. 19 In what respect faith may bee called implicite or vnfolded p. 19 Faith is an assent § 2. p. 19. 20 Beliefe hath reference to some vttered word or reuelation but may be sustained by other motiues and inducements p. 20 Faith is a firme assent yet sometimes accompanied with doubtings p. 21 Faith is an absolute and vnlimited assent and yet through ignorance and infirmitie a Christian may misbelieue many things without the danger of damnation p. 22. 23 Faith is an assent in a sort euident p. 23. 24 Faith also is an assent in some sort discursiue p. 24. 25 Faith is an affiance or confidence § 3. p. 25. 26. c. Confidence as it doth embrace Christ with a certaine affiance is the forme of faith as it begetteth in vs quietnesse of conscience and confidence of libertie it is an effect of faith p. 32 Confidence is opposed both to Doubting and Distrust p. 32 Faith is an obedientiall affiance § 4. p. 32. 33. 34 Faith is opposed not only to doubting and diffidence but to wauering double-mindednesse and disobedience p. 35 Affiance must be wel-rooted § 5. p. 35. 36 It must be sound and permanent p. 36. 37 Faith is an ouer-ruling affiance p. 37. 38 Of all graces faith is the most humble p. 38 Faith is a spirituall taste § 6. p. 38. 39 Faith admits many interruptions p. 39. 40 CHAP. IIII. LOue is not the life or soule of faith § 1. p. 40. 41 c. It is faith and not charitie that giues influence to all other graces euen to charitie it selfe ibid. The goodnesse of God cannot bee the obiect of our charitie but by being first the obiect of our faith ibid. Charitie is an instrument vnto faith for mouing and stirring abroad in the performance of all duties recommended vnto vs but the inward or essentiall forme of faith it is not pag. 42. 43. In what respects charitie doth excell faith and faith charitie § 2. p. 44. 45 How faith is perfected by workes p. 46. 47 Iustifying faith cannot be without loue § 3. p. 47. 48 How the acts of charitie are said to be of faith p. 48 Faith temporarie and iustifying differ in radication soueraignetie and working p. 51 The first and radicall vnion with Christ is made by faith only the secondarie vnion is by meanes of the affections p. 54 They that worke iniquitie haue no faith to belieue assuredly that they shall be saued p. 55 The faith of Deuils comprehends the fulnesse and perfection of that which the Romanists call Catholicke or Christian faith p. 57. 58 Faith alone iustifieth but that faith which iustifieth is not alone p. 59. 60 CHAP. V. What doctrines are called matters of faith § 1. p. 60 Iustifying faith is two wayes considered § 2. p. 61 According to the twofold consideration of iustifying faith the obiect of it is two-fold p. 61 True faith respecteth the whole Word of God p. 62 As the doctrine of Creation § 3. p. 63 Prouidence ibid. Mans misery by sinne ibid. Mysteries of godlinesse p. 64 The promises concerning Sanctification and things of this life § 4. p. 64. 65. 66 Why faith doth put forth it selfe to embrace whatsoeuer the Lord promiseth p. 64 It is very necessary to belieue the promises concerning Sanctification p. 65 It is necessary to belieue the temporall promises p. 66 Faith belieueth the threatnings § 5. p. 67 Beliefe of the threatnings is necessary p. 67. 68 Faith belieueth the Commandements § 6. p. 68. 69. 70 In particular practices the faithfull may faile p. 70. 71 The obedience of faith is vniforme entire and constant § 7. p. 71. 72 The faithfull soule may find it selfe more prone to one sinne then another but if right comparison bee made faith inciteth to hate all sinne one as well as another p. 72. 73 CHAP. VI. THe speciall obiect of iustifying faith are the free promises of mercy and forgiuenesse in Iesus Christ § 1 p. 73. 74 Abraham belieuing the promise of seed did apprehend that blessed seed which from the beginning had beene promised p. 74 Remission of sinnes doth presuppose the mercy of God p. 74 Beliefe of Gods power is not the act of faith iustifying as it iustifieth but the consideration of Gods power is a prop and stay to faith against manifold temptations p. 76 Christ is euery where in Scripture made the thingâ which faith embraceth to saluation p. 77. 78. 79 Faith in Gods speciall mercy frameth his Image in the Heart § 3. p. 81. 82 CHAP. VII IVstifying faith is a particular and certaine confidence § 1. p. 82. 83 The thirstie and burdened soule is inuited to come vnto Christ and commanded to belieue p. 83. 84 Iustifying faith is opposed to despaire so as to expell it it breeds confidence and boldnesse and receiueth Christ for the conueying of his benefits particularly vnto vs p. 84. 85. Faith is certaine in the euent not euer in sence § 2 p. 85. 86 Things are to vs according as wee conceiue them which is not euer answerable to the euidence of the thing in it selfe or to the certaintie in regard of euent p. 86. 87 A Belieuer who hath a sure beliefe doth not alwayes know that he so belieueth p. 87. 88 Faith as it iustifieth is a resting vpon Christ to obtaine pardon not an assured perswasion that our sinnes bee already pardoned and forgiuen § 3. p. 88. 89. 90 Before Iustification faith seeketh and receiueth the promise of forgiuenesse after Iustification it comfortably assureth of the blessing obtained p. 91. 92 Election is manifested by faith as by its effect but wee are iustified by faith as the instrument thereof § 4 p. 92 CHAP. VIII HOw faith assureth of saluation § 1. p. 94. 95 This assurance is such as is shaken
with many doubts and difficulties § 2. p. 96 The particular certaintie of remission of sinnes is not equall in certaine and firmenesse of assent to that assurance which we haue about the common obiect of faith § 3. p. 96. 97 There be seuerall states of Belieuers but all subiect to manifold temptations § 4. 98. 99 Beliefe in Christ for remission is stronger and more necessary then particular assurance of our saluation § 5. p. 100 Not only some vncertaine hope but euen infallible assurance of saluation is to bee sought and may bee obtained § 6 p. 101. 102. c. There is a word testifying thus much that my particular person beholding the Sonne and belieuing on him shall haue eternall life p. 101. 102. 103 Such as truly belieue may know they belieue p. 103 In respect of the exact measure of grace and strength the regenerate are oft deceiued but of the truth of grace they may be assured p. 104. 105 What it is to belieue with the whole Heart § 7. p. 105 In what sence wee must continue daily to aske of God forgiuenesse of sinnes notwithstanding former assurance of pardon p. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110 How iustification is full and entire p. 110 God hath said as to Abraham so to euery one of the seed of Abraham I will be thy God p. 111 How euery faithfull man may and doth make God his in particular ibid. The Apostles and other faithfull haue beene assured of their saluation by ordinary faith p. 111. 112 The saluation of a belieuer is infallible in it selfe and in euent but not euer in his apprehension and feeling § 9 p. 113. Assurance of faith in things extraordinarily is not altogether free from assaults p. 114 The benefits that come vnto vs by temptations p. 115. 116 The Commandements are laid before belieuers not as the cause for obtaining of eternall life but as the way to walke in vnto eternall life § 10. p. 117 Vpright walking is necessary but not the cause of Iustification p. 118 The belieuer relyeth not vpon his workes though hee exercise himselfe therein with all diligence p. 119 What infirmities may stand with assurance of faith § 11 p. 120. 121 What sinnes hinder assurance § 12. p. 123 The absolute raigne of sinne will not stand with the state of grace § 13. p. 124 True assurance breeds encrease of resolution and care to please God § 14. p. 125. 126 CHAP. IX THe authority of the Church cannot bee the ground of faith § 1. p. 128. 129 Whatsoeuer credit the Church hath it receiueth the same from the Scriptures p. 139 The authority of the Pope whom they call the Church virtuall is the first ground and last resolution of the Romanists faith § 2. p. 129. 130 Faith resteth not vpon the Saints but vpon Iesus Christ § 3. p. 132. 133 The Rhemists in defence of their Saint-inuocation are driuen to say that we are to trust in the Saints departed p. 133. 134. 135 CHAP. X. THe benefits and effects of faith § 1. p. 136. 137. 138 139. 140 Faith doth not effect and performe those things by any excellency force or efficacy of it owne aboue other graces but in respect of the office whereunto it is assigned in Couenant of grace p. 140 Of all creatures Man only is capable of iustifying faith § 2. p. 140 Faith is proper vnto Man in this life in his iourney towards his perfect home and eternall habitation p. 141 All men haue not faith p. 141 The subiect of Iustifying faith is man a sinner called according to the purpose of God acknowledging his offences hungring thirsting after mercy § 2. p. 141 The seat of faith is the heart but the heart contrite humbled bewailing sinne denying it selfe and affected with desire of remission § 3. p. 142. 143 In Scripture the heart is taken for the whole soule with all its powers and operations p. 144 Faith is common to all and peculiar to them only who bee called according to the purpose of God § 4. p. 145 All haue not the like measure of faith § 5. p. 146 Faith perfect in none p. 146. 147 The faith of the weakest Christian is sufficient to saluation § 6. p. 148 The degrees of faith may be considered according to the diuers growth which God bringeth his children vnto p. 148. 148 Foure degrees of faith § 7. 149 Faith is weake foure wayes 1. Knowledge 2. Assent 3. Confidence 4. Fruits and effects p. 149. 150 Ordinarily belieuers are weake at the first p. 150 Some priuiledged aboue others p. 151 Faith weake in one respect may be strong in another p. 151 The benefits of the weakest faith if true and liuely § 8 p. 151. 152 Weake faith if sound will grow and encrease ibid. We must striue to be strong and rich in faith p. 152. 153 Faith somewhat growne § 9. p. 153 Strong faith p. 153. 154 Full assurance gotten by degrees p. 154 The benefits of full assurance p. 154. 155 The strongest faith is subiect to sundry infirmities § 10 p. 156 The strong belieuer doth sometimes shrinke when the weake stands fast p. 156 CHAP. XI MOtiues and encouragements to belieue § 1. p. 157 158 Meanes for the right planting of faith § 2. p. 159. 160 161. c. Faith once obtained is seriously to be regarded § 3. p. 164 165 Meanes whereby faith is strengthened and confirmed § 4. p. 166. 167. 168. 169 CHAP. XII VVHy Satan endeuours by all meanes to hinder as the kindly taking so the growth of faith § 1 p. 170. 171 The first Temptation is taken from our worthlesnesse § 1 p. 171 Remedie The sence of vnworthinesse must not discourage vs from beleeuing because 1. The mercy fauour promises and benefits of God are all free p. 171 2. Wee are not more desirous to belieue then God is we should so doe p. 171. 172 The second Temptation They know not whether they bee elected § 2. Remedie 1. Hold such suggestions to arise from the Spirit of errour and lend no eare to such whisperings of the old Serpent p. 172 2. If God make offer of mercy and forgiuenesse in the Ministery of the Gospel ãâ¦ã âând to receiue it ibid. The third Temptation They ãâ¦ã of doubtings § 3 Remedie 1. Faith may be true ãâã liuely that is weake p. 173 2. It is not the excellency and measure of faith that doth make vs righteous before God but Christ whom faith doth receiue ibid. 3. It is not faith but Christ receiued by faith that nourisheth to eternall life ibid. 4. We reade that Christ reproued some for their small faith but neuer reiected any that came vnto him in weaknesse desiring to be confirmed p. 174 The fourth Temptation They cannot keepe their faith strong and stedfast § 4 Remedie 1. There is no shadow of change with God p. 174 2. Labouring after and groaning to rest their wearied soules vpon the promises of mercy being neuer satisfied till their doubtfulnesse be remoued
protection from all hurtfull euils so much are wee lacking to sound peace and stable tranquillity of Mind and Conscience p. 287. 288 The godly are allowed to belieue their perseuerance For 1. God hath confirmed it by promise and couenant vnto his children p. 288 2. They haue allowance to belieue the obtayning of that which Christ hath prayed for and they aske of God in the Name of Christ according to his will p. 289 3. What one belieued vpon ordinary and common grounds that is the priuiledge of all belieuers ibid. 4. It is a great glory to God that we liue by faith on him concerning our future estate p. 289. 290 The acts of faith concerning perseuerance 1. It makes a man sensible of his owne frailtie p. 290 2. It stirres vp holy iealousie and suspition least wee should coole decay start aside or fall backe ibid. 3. Faith instantly cryeth vnto the Lord for helpe and strength and continuall supply of grace p. 291 4. Faith desireth digesteth and feedeth vpon the wholesome food of life ibid. 5. It putteth forth it selfe to performe all duties of holinesse and loue with life and feruour p. 292. 293 6. It coueteth increase of grace and sanctification p. 293. 294 7. It receiueth new supply of grace continually from Iesus Christ the fountaine of grace ibid. 8. It assureth of perseuerance through the promises of grace p. 294. 295 Meanes to stirre vp our selues to belieue these promises of perseuerance 1. Wee must heartily bewaile our pronenesse to sinne aptnesse to decline inabilitie to withstand any one temptation or set one step forward in the way to Heauen p. 295. 296 2. Wee must stirre vp our selues to rest vpon God through Iesus Christ for establishment and confirmation p. 296. 297 3. Wee must pray instantly that God would vphold vs and make vs to see that hee will establish vs vnto the end p. 297. 298 CHAP. VI. THe seruants of Christ are all souldiers and haue continuall warre not with flesh and bloud but with principalities and powers and spirituall wickednesses p. 299 Encouragements to resist Satan ibid. Promises of victory p. 299. 300 In this state of temptation the godly are allowed to belieue the promises of victory For 1. The God of peace hath promised to tread Satan vnder our feet shortly p. 300 2. Faith doth glorifie God and is most profitable vnto vs our treasure strength and victory ibid. 3. We haue a charge to resist the Deuill strong in the faith p. 301 4. Faith is one of the first things that is formed in a Christian and wherewith God furnisheth him when hee prepareth and calleth him forth to the encounter ibid. 5. The faithfull cannot better prouide for their owne ease and safetie then confidently to hope in the Lord. p. 302 It is necessary a Christian should liue by faith in this condition For 1. True valour cannot be had without faith in Christ p. 302 2. All our strength lyeth in Christ whose Almightie power subdueth all things for vs. p. 302. 303 3. Faith is of force to keepe vs against all assaults of the Deuill ibid. 4. The Deuill will renew his assaults and wee must renew our courage and strength ibid. The acts of faith in respect of these promises of victory in temptation 1. Faith makes sensible that wee cannot resist of our selues but assureth that Satan is chained vp by the power of Almighty God p. 303. 304 2. It discouereth the Methods of Satan and his Ends in tempting p. 304. 305 3. It lifteth vp the heart to cry and complaine vnto God of the cruelty and malice of that Spirituall Aduersary but suffers it not to muse vpon his blasphemous temptations ibid. 4. By faith the poore soule eying the promise betakes it selfe vnto the Lord for succour promised p. 305. 306 5. It stirreth vp courage and resolution to set vpon the practice of godlinesse and the duties of our particular calling as the meanes sanctified of God to procure freedome p. 306. 307 6. It fortifieth the soule against all inuasions ibid. 7. Faith is vigilant and watchfull at all times in all places vpon all occasions p. 307. 308 8. In the most forcible tempests which the enemy rayseth against vs faith tels the heart that a calme is at hand p. 308. 309 9. If Satan renew his assaults faith stands prepared through the power of God to make resistance afresh p. 309 10. Faith assureth that by the ouer-ruling prouidence of God temptations serue for the increase of grace p. 310 The godly are sometimes brought so low that they can discerne no sparke of faith no fruit of grace no marke of Gods loue in themselues For 1. An afflicted spirit tossed with feare and terrour cannot conceiue or giue notice of it true estate p. 310 2. Good men in temptation are pettishly disposed p. 311 The Remedy in this distresse is 1. Grace may appeare vnto others when in temptation a godly man cannot discerne it in himselfe p. 310 2. It is the wisdome of a Christian in this case to obserue the marke that Satan driues at which is to hide from his fight the graces of the Spirit that he might bring him to despaire and so stirre vp himselfe to belieue For 1. When he can see no grace in his soule hee cannot but see himselfe to bee miserable and so called to come vnto Christ ibid. 2. Taking courage to belieue hee disappoints Sathan ibid. 3. Wee haue a commandement to belieue as well as to proue our selues both which must bee compleate together ibid. 4. If thou canst not find in thy selfe what thou seekest after come vnto Iesus Christ and belieue in him that thou mayst receiue what thou seekest p. 312 3. The distressed soule must learne that the grace of God worketh not alwayes alike in his children p. 312 4. The long and manifold temptations of Sathan wherewith hee seekes to throw Christians head-long into despaire is to them a testimony of the inhabitation of the Spirit in their hearts p. 312. 313 Meanes to stirre vp faith in these perplexities and times of grieuous temptations 1. The distressed Christian must vnfainedly humble his soule for former ignorance vanity of mind disesteeme of mercy timorousnes discontent vnbeliefe c. p. 313. 314 2. He must complaine of the malice of Sathan and instantly intreate the Lord to pardon sinne bridle restraine and tread Sathan vnder foot p. 314. 315 3. He must cease to muse on the temptations of Satan and stirre vp himselfe couragiously valiantly to trust in the mercies of the Lord and relye vpon his grace p. 316 317 4. He must exercise himselfe in wel-doing harbour holy and heauenly Meditations nourish the motions of Gods Spirit c. p. 317. 318. 319 If the distressed Christian haue wasted his spirits with violent and continuall sorrow hee must bee admonished not to thinke that presently hee should recouer former liuelinesse and ability p. 319. 320 CHAP. VII AFflictions are not more ordinary then heauy and burdensome to
be borne p. 320 Wee stand in need to bee holpen against discouragements in affliction ibid. God correcteth 1. In great wisdome p. 321 2. Measure ibid. 3. For a moment p. 321. 322 4. In loue and tendernesse ibid. And that 1. to proue 2. To purge 3. To refine 4. To confirme grace p. 322. 323 He will deliuer the righteous out of trouble p. 323 Is tender ouer them in trouble p. 323. 324 And present for their helpe p. 324. 325 It is most necessary that we learne to liue by faith in afflictions p. 326 For 1. Faith is the ground of silent and quiet expectation of saluation ibid. 2. Faith in God is the only stay and support of the heart in trouble and affliction p. 326. 327 3. Faith is the shield of the soule whereby it is defended against all the fiery darts of the Deuill ibid. 4. Faith only supplies all our wants in affliction pag. 326. 327 5. Afflictions profit not if they bee not mixed with faith in them that beare them ibid. The godly are allowed to liue by faith in afflictions For 1. Godlinesse hath the promise of this life and that which is to come p. 327 2. The godly haue had this confidence in former times whose practice is both a token of our priuiledge and patterne of our dutie p. 328 3. God is hereby much glorified that wee relie vpon him as our rocke of defence ibid. 4. The Lord commandeth vs to waite vpon him in times of trouble ibid. 5. Confidence in God doth the more binde him as it were to doe vs good p. 328. 329 The acts of faith in respect of these promises 1. It looketh vnto God and acknowledgeth his hand in all afflictions whosoeuer be the instruments p. 329. 330 2. It teacheth that wee are in such distresses out of which none can help vs but the strong helper of Israel p. 330 This drawes the heart from carnall repose in meanes or friends and expels vexations and distracting cares ibid. 3. It wisely directeth vs to consider that the cause of all misery and sorrow is sinne p. 330. 331 4. Faith meekeneth the heart willingly to submit it selfe to the good pleasure of God and patiently to beare his correction p. 331 Faith comforteth the conscience and curbeth vnbridled passions ibid. The considerations whereby faith perswadeth vnto meeknesse be many strong and irresistible As 1. The desert of sinne which is farre greater then any thing we suffer p. 332 2. The hand that layeth the rod vpon our backe viz. God our most wise iust gracious and louing Father ibid. 3. That this Cup how bitter and wringing soeuer is a medicine to cure not a poyson to destroy ministred in great loue and tender compassion to driue out corruption confirme faith preserue from falling strengthen grace weane from the world and bring neerer vnto God p. 332. 333. 334 4. After serious humiliation faith bringeth tidings that God will looke downe from Heauen in mercy and send helpe in fittest season p. 335 5. Faith doth re-minde vs of our conformity with Christ in afflictions and of his partnership with vs therein p. 335. 336 6. Faith setteth before vs the infinite recompence of reward ibid. The first act of faith It teacheth wisdome to iudge aright of all afflictions p. 335. 336. 337 6. True and vnfained confidence will not keepe silence in the eares of the Lord nor cease to importune his aide c. p. 337. 338 7. It rayseth the heart being conscious of it weakenesse to rest vpon the Lord for strength who makes vs able to doe all things through his strengthening of vs. pag. 338. 339. 340 8. By faith the godly heart is drawne to vse all meanes of helpe that God in his prouidence doth afford but resteth quietly vpon Gods promises and assurance of his presence aboue all likelihoods and appearances p. 340. 341 This manner of dependance on the promises which faith worketh is absolute without limitation of time measure of affliction or manner of deliuerance p. 341. 342 What faith turneth it selfe to meditate vpon for support in this case p. 342. 343 9. Faith belieueth one contrary in another and out of the deepest distresses gathereth assurance of sweetest deliuerances p. 343. 344 10. It reioyceth in tribulations and triumpheth before the victory p. 345 We must liue by faith in the heauiest afflictions and of longest continuance p. 345. 346 The acts of faith in this case 1. It teacheth that many and strong afflictions of long continuance are no more then necessary p. 346. 347 2. Faith in the greatest extremities suggesteth that we are vnder the hand of God who correcteth in measure and for our profit who hath determined the time and weight of our afflictions and by his blessing will turne them to our good p. 347. 348 3. Faith setteth a man about this worke that is seriously to make inquiry into his heart and wayes deeply to humble himselfe before God and feruently to intreat mercy for sinne past wisdome to make vse of present misery and fauour to be set free p. 349. 350 4. Faith raiseth the heart to expect abundance of mercie from God and through prayer and supply of the Spirit to reape profit and taste comfort answerable to the sorrowes it hath felt and endured p. 350. 351 Liuing by faith in times of tryall and visitation doth fit and pâepare the heart to thankefulnesse when light shall shine from on high and that so much the more as our afflictions haue beene the sharper p. 351 In affliction faith seemeth to be most weake and corruption most stirring 1. Many doubtfull thoughts ascend in Christians hearts partly because they know not that they are allowed to liue by faith in an afflicted state partly because they iudge amisse of their afflictions p. 351. 352 2. Gods physicke whilst it is driuing out corruption makes vs feele and complaine of it more then euer p. 352 3. In afflictions faith is tryed the sweetnesse of it is not so much felt ibid. 4. It is the office of faith to receiue the potion and further the kindly working of it which cannot be done vnlesse it stirre vp godly sorrow and wrestle painfully to driue out corruption p. 352. 353 Helpes to stirre vp faith in deepe afflictions when all meanes faile 1. Wee must lay open our sorrowes before the Lord and powre out our complaint before him pag. 353. 354 2. Confesse our sinnes with hatred and godly sorrow ibid. 3. Take vp our hearts for halting through vnbeliefe and call vpon them to rest in the promise of diuine aide assistance and deliuerance 354. 355 4. Importune the Lord and direct our supplications before him p. 355. 356 5. Quicken our resolution to trust in the Lord at all times euen when all refuge faileth p. 356 CHAP. VIII GOd hath made many promises of earthly blessings p. 357 In speciall the Lord promiseth length of dayes health strength wealth fauour peace joy good successe safety good Name and all these
not only to the righteous themselues but to their children and posterity pag. 358 359. 360 It is necessary to belieue these promises for 1. Faith in these promises doth kill couetous desires distrustfull and distracting cares p. 360. 361 2. He will neuer renounce carnall supports who makes not God the stay of his soule for outward things ibid. 3. Beliefe in God brings good successe ibid. 4. If we cleaue not to the promises of God made concerning temporall things we shall adhere to the promises of life with lesse assurance p. 361. 362 5. Faith sweetneth and sanctifieth vnto vs the vse of all outward comforts vnder our hands p. 362 The godly are allowed to liue by faith touching these promises For 1. Seâing God hath giuen Christ for vs how shall he not with him also freely giue vs all things p. 362. 363 2. The Lord by couenant hath promised to furnish his people with all needfull blessings pertayning to this life p. 363 3. God is our faithfull Creatour we the worke of his hands He is our Shepheard we the flocke of his pasture He is our Father we his children p. 364. 365 4. The patient expectation of the Saints hath confirmed this that God will not bee wanting to his children in things of this life p. 365. 366 The acts of faith in respect of these promises 1. It preserueth from the vse of all vnlawfull meanes knowing that nothing can prosper which God approueth not p. 366. 367 2. Faith is painfull prouident and frugall p. 367 3. It maketh inquiry into the heart turneth from euill and seeketh the face of the Lord earnestly ibid. 4. It stirreth vp to pray without distrustfull fruitlâsse excessiue care c. p. 368 5. It seeth riches in God submitteth to his wisdome resteth in his loue and so maintaineth a Christian in some measure of contentation p. 368. 369 6. In prosperitie it keepeth the heart in an holy temper and disposition in humility and meeknesse tendernesse and compassion p. 369. 370 7. It prayeth as earnestly for the sanctification of prosperity and Gods blessing vpon the meanes as for the meanes themselues if they were wanting p. 370. 371 8. It makes heauenly minded in the vse and possession of a prosperous estate ibid. 9. Faith breeds godly iealousie and suspition lest the heart should be drawne away with the pleasing delights of things transitory p. 371. 372 10. It mindeth vs of our change euen when our mountaine seemeth strongest p. 372. 373 How to liue by faith in the vse of meate and drinke 1. By faith we learne out of the Word of God who hath sonne-like interest and title vnto the creatures what creatures are sanctified vnto our vse and how each man must sanctifie them by a reuerent and holy vse p. 373 2. It receiueth them not as the fruit of our fore-cast labour or desert but as gifts of Gods bounty yea as gifts of the gracious couenant p. 373. 374 3. By faith we are taught that man liueth not by bread only but by the prouidence of God and his blessing vpon his owne ordinance ibid. This perswasion takes the heart off the creature and lifteth it vp vnto the Lord in earnest and pertinent prayer pag. 374. 375 4. It teacheth to bee heauenly-minded labouring to taste Gods goodnesse and feele his gracious presence with our spirits at our sweetest feasts p. 375 5. Faith worketh the heart to sobriety and moderation watchfulnesse and feare lest it should bee ensnared and drawne away with these delights p. 375. 376 6. It lifteth vp the soule in thankesgiuing pag. 376 377 7. Faith is frugall compassionate industrious pag. 377. 378 CHAP. IX THe Lord cals for willing chearefull vniuersall vnfained constant obedience p. 378. 379 Looke what seruice the Lord doth expect and call for that hee will inable his people in couenant to performe p. 379. 380 The obedience of the faithfull is imperfect but pleasing p. 380. 381 This faith is most necessary to the leading of a Christian life scil to rest vpon God for ability to doe what hee requireth c. For 1. The word of grace teacheth vs to deny vngodlinesse c. p. 381 2. Want of belieuing the precepts is the cause why many doe still continue in the practice of diuers things inconuenient ibid. 3. Ignorance in this point is the cause why some of the better sort of people are off and on c. ibid. 4. Faith carrieth a man whither soeuer he shall see the Lord to goe before him p. 382 5. Our present faith is commensurable to our fidelitie in Gods Commandements ibid. 6. That act cannot please God which is not animated by faith p. 382. 383 7. When a Christian knowes not whether hee shall haue strength to doe what God requireth or his poore seruice shall find acceptance it must needes occasion many feares and doubts deadnesse and vnchearefulnesse pag. 383. 384 8. Confidence in God to be inabled strengthened and accepted will cut off temptations and discouragements and nourish courage resolution and forwardnesse in wel-doing p. 384 Christians are allowed to belieue that God wil inable them to walke in obedience 1. God hath promised in his couenant to teach them the way that they shall chuse p. 384. 385 2. When he sends forth his seruants vpon any businesse he doth euermore promise to aide and assist them in the execution of it p. 385 3. The seruants of God haue and doe begge grace to bring forth fruits worthy repentance and amendment of life ibid. 4. The faithfull haue bound themselues by couenant and oath to keepe the righteous iudgements of the Lord. p. 386 5. God will perfect the sauing worke which hee hath begun in any of his children ibid. The acts of faith touching obedience required 1. It makes a man wise to discerne what is lawfull good and seasonable ibid. 2. It curbes inordinate passions and ouercomes all impediments temptations difficulties and allurements to the contrary p. 387. 388 3. It purifieth the heart seasoneth euery facultie of soule qualifieth and strengtheneth naturall inclinations altereth the taste of euery appetite and so inableth to obey p. 389 4. Admirable in force and efficacie is the perswasion of faith aboue all the oratory in the world p. 389. 390 5. It disposeth and moueth the heart to absolute vniforme vnpartiall and constant obedience p. 390. 391 6. It fires the heart with vnquenchable loue which in comparison of obedience contemneth the whole world pag. 391. 392 7. Faith makes sensible of our manifold infirmities and that hath bl ssed effects 1. It causeth serious meditation vpon the Word of God that it might sinke deepe into the heart p. 392 2. It worketh the heart often to renew its resolution trusting in Gods grace ibid. 3. It stirres vp earnest and hearty prayer to bee taught vpheld and confirmed ibid. 8. It doth confirme in obedience and pricke forward therein though it be in manifold and bitter persecutions p. 392. 393. 394 Meanes how to quicken our
faith to the chearefull practice of that duty whereunto we find our selues dull and sluggish 1. Wee must acknowledge and bewaile this dulnesse and sloth make it hatefull and shame our selues for it before the Lord. p. 394. 395 2. Call vpon our soules by many powerfull and strong perswasions to awake to the worke of God with liuelinesse p. 396. 397 3. Pray to the Lord that hee would reuiue and quicken vs. p. 397 4. Renew our resolution to walke with God trusting in his grace ibid. CHAP. X. CHristians are allowed to liue by faith in the duties of their vocation for 1. God hath commanded vs to labour in a calling 2. Prescribed the bounds of our calling 3. And promised his blessing to our honest endeuours p. 398. 399 It is necessary we should liue by faith in the duties of our vocation 1. To preuent the euils which beset vs in our ordinary callings as couetousnesse iniustice impatience and distracting care p. 399 2. That worke is not acceptable which is not done in faith p. 400 The acts of faith in respect of the duties of our calling 1. It informeth to make choise of an honest vocation for which wee are fitted and into which wee may enter by good and lawfull meanes p. 400 2. Faith instructeth not to meddle aboue our knowledge but to leane vpon the liuing God not on our skill or cunning p. 401 3. It quickeneth the most skilfull workman to striue with God in prayer that the worke he setteth about might succeed well and prosper ibid. 4. It causeth diligence care vprightnesse and faithfulnesse in all the workes actions and businesse of our calling as knowing that whilest we walke honestly therein we doe seruice to the Lord. p. 401. 402 5. It incourageth to the most difficult painfull and in the worlds esteeme disgracefull workes of our callings p. 403 6. It strengtheneth against manifold troubles disgraces oppositions and discouragements that men meete withall in their places p. 403. 404 7. It directs wisely to order the affaires of our calling and to goe about them in good manner p. 404 8. It teacheth to moderate cares confine desires of earthly things and commit our selues to God for the successe of our worke p. 404. 405 9. It supporteth with strength patiently to beare the calamities that accompany vs in our callings p. 405. 406 10. Faith restraineth distrustfull care concerning the successe of our labours but is not slacke to craue Gods blessing vpon our labours p. 406 11. If we find wished successe it makes vigilant frugall humble mercifull and thankefull p. 406. 407 12. Faith coupleth the labours of our calling with the practice of Christianitie ibid. How we should liue by faith touching the successe of that worke whereunto wee are called which wee finde to bee much aboue our strength or meanes 1. Faith causeth selfe-deniall in respect of iudgement wisdome and power p. 407 408 2. It teacheth submission to Gods direction and dependance vpon his aide helpe and assistance p. 408. 409 The props of this faith are two 1. The exact infinite wisdome of God who knoweth what meanes be fit to be vsed now and what not 2. Gods prouidence which rules in euery thing which fals out euen the least matters ibid. 3. Faith thus vnder-propped bringeth forth industrie and endeauour to obserue God in his prouidence p. 409. 410 4. Faith cannot bee silent Hee that belieueth will pray ibid. 5. It putteth life and hardinesse into vs. ibid. 6. It waiteth vpon God for good successe and triumpheth before the victory p. 410. 411 7. Faith is ready and forward to prayse God for good successe ibid. CHAP. XI THere bee many promises made in Scripture that God will blesse his owne ordinances to his peoples good p. 412. 413 These promises are firme grounds whereupon the faithfull may build this affiance that by the conscionable vse of Gods holy ordinances he shall be made wise vnto saluation c. p. 414 The serious meditation of these things is exceeding profitable to quicken and encourage vnto chearefull and constant attendance vpon God in his ordinances p. 414 It is necessary to liue by faith in the vse of Gods ordinances For 1. It auayleth not to liue vnder the Gospell if it bee not receiued in faith p. 414. 415 2. It is not sufficient to haue faith but it must be exercised to receiue that grace which the Word of God doth reach vs with the seale ibid. The acts of faith in the vse of Gods ordinances 1. It teacheth to worship the true God purely pag. p. 415. 416 2. It delighteth greatly to behold the face of God in his Sanctuary p. 416 3. It seeketh acquaintance with God and the knowledge of his will in Iesus Christ p. 417 4. It glueth the heart close to the Word receiueth possesseth the good things promised and chargeth the disposition of soule into the nature of the Word p. 417. 418 5. It quickeneth to serue God in the vse of all his ordinances with diligence chearefulnesse and best endeuour p. 418 Parents should in faith present their children to God in Baptisme p. 419 The acts of faith in this particular 1. It calleth to remembrance the free and gracious couenant which God hath made with belieuing Parents and their posterity p. 419. 420 2. By faith the belieuing Parents must giue themselues vnto God chusing him to bee their portion and resigning themselues in all things to bee guided by his Word p. 420 3. It prouokes Parents to offer their children vnto God by hearty and vnfained prayer assoone as euer they haue receiued them from him ibid. 4. It considereth what a singular prerogatiue it is to be actually admitted into Couenant with God receiued into his family and to haue his name put vpon vs. p. 420. 421 Feruent effectuall prayer doth accompany these meditations of faith ibid. 5. It stirreth vp hearty reioysing in the Lord that hee hath vouchsafed in tender compassion to looke vpon them and their posteritie and thus to honour and aduance them p. 421 6. It stirreth vp Parents to be diligent and carefull to bring vp their children in information and feare of the Lord. p. 422 By faith we should make right vse of our Baptisme all the dayes of our life p. 422. 423 The vse to be made of Baptisme is twofold 1. It serues to be a pledge and token of Gods fauour for 1. It is a seale of our Regeneration by the holy Spirit p. 423 2. It confirmeth vnto vs the free pardon and forgiuenesse of our sins ibid. 3. Baptisme is a pledge of the vertue of Christs death and of our fellowship therein ibid. 4. It is also a pledge of the vertue of Christs life and of our communion with him therein ibid. 5. Baptisme is a pledge of our adoption in Iesus Christ p. 424 6. Baptisme is a solemne testimony of our communion with all the liuely members of Christ Iesus ibid. 7. It is a seale and pledge to assure that
Luke 24. ibid. Psal 10. r. Psal 119.11 p. 147. 4.29 r. 4.18.19 p. 157. Mat. 3.17 r. Mal. 3.17 p. 241. Psal 52.2 r. Psal 51.1.2 p. 243. profit r. comfort p. 252. discomfort r. thraldome p. 328. Psal 60. r. Psal 68. p. 358. Prou. 14 r. Prou. 4. ibid. vers 14. r. vers 24. p. 416. Psal 102. r. Psal 105. p. 433. r. Iohn 6.56 A TREATISE OF FAITH The first Part. CHAP. I. Of the diuers acceptations of Faith IT is expedient and necessarie that all Christians should acquaint themselues with the doctrine of Faith §. 1. The necessitie of Faith because the safetie of all Christian Religion doth depend vpon the right vnderstanding of this matte and Satan with his subtleties hath euer endeauoured to obscure this doctrine by the mists of Sophismes or to weaken it some other wayes that he might rob God of his glorie and the Church of the certaintie of her saluation And if the necessitie of a thing knowne and acknowledged stirre vp to enquire into it and labour after it this also may prouoke vs to search and enquire what faith is 1. Faith is of the number of those necessary things which are necessarily required to the obtaining of others and not of those which are wrought by compulsion or by any necessary cause compelling Heb. 11.6 As if a man would see he must open his eyes and yet he is not by externall violence forced thereunto 2. No vnbelieuer can please God for how should hee who is incredulous and diuided from God please him who is most true and faithfull Ioh. 3.16 18 36 Rom. 3.28 1. Cor. 1. â1 Saluation is in the pleasure and power of God which he dispenseth according to his owne not our will But he accepteth none as righteous to life but them that belieue 3. The qualitie of this present life and our habitation 1. Cor. 5.6 7. in which we are absent from the Lord doth euidence the necessitie of faith As a sonne that liues from the presence of his Father must belieue his letters and messengers sent vnto him 4. The qualitie of things necessary to bee knowne for the obtaining of saluation is such that they cannot bee apprehended or receiued without it As in humane things the qualitie of Arts and Sciences is such that they require vnderstanding Acts 15.9 Rom. â 28 Ephes 1.13 14. because they cannot bee conceiued without it so in things diuine faith is requisite without which wee can neuer comprehend the mysteries of saluation 5. The gifts which God bestoweth vpon his children the graces which the Holy Ghost doth worke in their hearts doe necessarily require faith by the ordinance and determination of the Lord. §. 2. Diuers acceptations of the word faith Math. 23.23 Rom. 3.3 Gal. 5.22 Titus 2.10 § 2. The word Faith in Scripture is taken diuersly 1. It is put for truth fidelitie or faithfulnesse constancie and iustice in word and action promise or accomplishment 2. By faith sometimes true Christian knowledge and perswasion Rom. 12.3 14.1.22 or the measure thereof is to be vnderstood specially the sound knowledge of Christian libertie in Iesus Christ 3. It noteth a sure testimonie or firme demonstration of a thing to come Acts 17.31 4. It signifieth the doctrine of the Gospell and so Christ the subiect of the Scripture which preacheth saluation to bee no otherwise but by faith in Christ and this is called by Diuines Acts 6.7 13.8 Gal. 1.23 3.2.5 Gal. 3.23 24. faith which is belieued 5. It is taken for beliefe of the Gospell the habite being implyed in the act the gift in the exercise which is the faith whereby wee beleeue And this is expressed by the phrases of Belieuing God Iohn 5.46 47. Iohn 2.22 23. Luke 24.25 Acts 26.27 Belieuing on God Belieuing on Christ Belieuing the Prophets 6. Faith is put for vnfained profession ioyned with feruent desire to further Christian Religion and a godly life Rom. 1.8 Gal. 6.10 Acts 14.22 Math. 9 2. 1. Thess 1.3 § 3. Faith signifying beliefe is vsed to note 1. An ordinarie knowledge and bare assent to the historicall truth of Scripture grounded vpon the authoritie and truth of the Speaker though sometimes holpen by experiments §. 3. Sorts of Faith and other inducements and probabilities of the things and this is called faith Historicall Historicall faith that is a naked Iam. 2.19 24. Acts 26.27 imperfect dead assent without trust or confidence in the mercies of God or adherence to the Commandements Howbeit we must not imagine that faith is reputed vnsound or not saluificall because historicall rather it is oftentimes vnsufficient to saue because it is not so fully historicall as it might be but the name of historicall faith arose hence that some are said to belieue who did neuer embrace Christ as their only Sauiour withall their hearts nor confidently relie vpon the promises of mercie otherwise faith iustifying doth more certainly belieue the truth of the historie of the Gospell and so is more historicall than the faith called historicall 2. It is taken for an affiance of heart embracing the word as good Faith Miraculous which in respect of the obiect may be distinguished into Miraculous or Ordinarie For the obiect of faith is 1. Cor. 13.2 Matth. 21.21 7.22 either some speciall and singular promise for the doing of some extraordinarie effect wherein wee trust by a miraculous actiue faith Marke 9.23 Acts 14.9 Luke 17.19 or it is some speciall promise for the obtayning of some spirituall or bodily good thing after an extraordinarie manner whereon wee trust by a miraculous passiue faith as it is called or else faith doth respect the generall and common promises which are made in the word of life and made good to them that belieue whereon wee rest by faith ordinarie But faith Miraculous and Ordinary are not diuers graces but the same grace exercised about diuers obiects The grounds of faith are different Zanch. de redempt lib. 1. c. 12. de prae 1. Sect. de Fide Thes 2. and so are the effects and adiuncts that flow from thence but the grace it selfe one and the same As the Fathers belieued speciall reuelations and extraordinary promises made to them by the same ordinary faith by which wee belieue the common promises of saluation reuealed in the Word so the singular promises of God made to some Belieuers concerning the working of miracles were embraced by the same faith by which they did adhere to the generall promises of mercy or were raised vp to the doing of acts of loue For that faith which doth receiue the more excellent promises as are they concerning spirituall life and saluation can much more lay hold vpon other promises of an inferiour nature if they be made and certified vnto vs. Faith temporarie That faith which is carried to the generall promises is either a confidence vanishing vncertaine
not-rooted called faith Temporary Mat. 13.20 21. Luke 8.13 14. or an affiance certaine wel-planted constant knowne by the name of Iustifying or sauing faith Iustifying faith so called from the principall effect For to iustifie is not the full effect of this confidence or affiance Luke 8.13 Matth. 13.23 beyond which the efficiencie of it doth not extend but because this is the principall thing wherein the force of true faith is occupied Acts 24.14 Acts 15.9 Psal 119.66 Acts 27.25 Gal. 5.6 it is so called Iustifying faith belieueth the historie purifieth the heart sticketh to the Commandements receiueth the temporall promises worketh by loue but it is called Iustifying from the principall effect as the soule is called reasonable from the power it hath to inuent iudge and discourse not that these are her only faculties In the Scriptures of the New Testament this faith is vnfolded in these and such like phrases To belieue God To belieue in or vpon God Rom. 4.3 Iohn 5.24 Acts 16.34 18.8 Iohn 14.1 Rom. 9.33 Acts 6.42 Acts 16.31 Iohn 2.11 3.16 Io. 1.12 3.33 Marke 1.15 Acts 11.1 2.41 1. Cor. 2.14 To belieue in or vpon Iesus Christ To receiue him To receiue the testimonie of God To belieue the Gospell To receiue the Word of God To belieue God signifies no more but to assent to that which the Lord speaketh but belieuing as it belongs to the vnderstanding is the roote and foundation from which confidence of the heart doth spring and flow such a beliefe in the minde is signified in this and all other phrases as is alwayes necessarily accompanied with trusting in God for that which wee belieue hee can and will bring to passe And the other of trusting to or relying vpon is implied whensoeuer wee find that ascribed to belieuing which cannot bee obtained without faith in Christ And if wee search the Scriptures wee shall find these phrases To belieue a Rom. 4.3 with Rom. 4.5 24. Rom. 10.10 11. Iohn 8.30 31. Act. 19.4 Iohn 1.12 Acts 16.34 with 31. Marke 1.15 Gen. 15.6 with Rom 4.3 God and to belieue in God to import one and the same thing A preposition b Exod. 14.31 and 19.9 Luke 24.25 Iohn 2.23 is added to belieue when nothing but assent of minde is signified and it is put without a c Iohn 9 35.38 Esay 28.16 with Rom 9.33 preposition wheÌ trust or confidence is implied Rom. 3.22.26 Acts 3.16 Gal. 2.16 Phil. 3.9 Acts 24.24 Col. 3.5 Gal. 2.26 Ephes 1.15 Bayne in Ephes â 15 d The Hebrew preposition serueth oftentimes to note the accusatiue case and is vsed or omitted without any difference Deut. 7.6 7. 1. Sam 14.37 Esay 33.15 Iob 24.22 Deut. 28.66 Psal 106.12.24 Esay 43.10 The 70. translate the particle sometimes by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Jerem 12.6 2. Chron. 20.30 Psal 28.32 ordinarily by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal 4.6 22.4 5 25.2 37.3 Psal 11â 8 9. 146.3 Sometimes they omit it altogether Exod. 14.31 19.9 Ps 106 12. Gen. 15 6. and sometimes they adde the preposition ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã where the Hebrew hath no particle Esay 28.16 In the New Testament ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are often put interchangeably one for another Marke 1.9 2.1 Math. 2â 1 Marke 1.15 Luke â3 42 Rom. 5.21 Gal. 5. â0 Phil. 3.3 1. Tim. 3.16 Ephes 6.24 And the Heathen Greekes vse ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as Xenophon ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Moreouer wee reade sometimes the Faith of Christ and faith which is by Christ sometimes faith on Christ and sometimes faith in Christ which seuerall formes of speech note much the same thing but that as some learned men obserue the first may be conceiued as propounding Christ the simple obiect Doct. 2 of faith The second phrase Christ the obiect together with our adhering to him The third noteth Christ the obiect our adhering in him together with the word propounded as the way and meane by which wee come belieuingly to inhere in him §. 4. Not the habit but the act of faith is required § 4. But euermore when faith is required it is not the facultie whereby wee are apt and furnished to belieue but the act and exercise of that habite whereby we execute the function of belieuing which is to be vnderstood For this is that which God commandeth in the Scriptures not that our soules be adorned with the habit of faith though that be necessarie but that we belieue in him Belieue in the Lord your God Repent yee and belieue the Gospell 2. Chron. 20.20 Marke 1.1 Marke 9.23 Io. â 12 14.1 If thou canst beleeue all things are possible to him that belieueth But as many as receiued him to them he gaue right to become the sonnes of God euen to them that belieue on his Name Yee belieue in God belieue also in me Iohn 3. â8 Acts 8.37 He that belieueth on him is not condemned If thou belieuest with all thine heart thou mayest The Gospell is the power of God vnto saluation Rom. 1.16 1. Iohn 3.24 to euery one that belieueth This is his Commandement that yee should belieue on the Name of his Sonne Iesus Christ Ephes 1.8 We are saued by faith Acts 16.31 is all one with that Belieue on the Lord Iâsus Christ and thou shalt be saued We are iustified by faith Gal. 2.16 Acts 13.39 10.4 is all one with that By him all that beleeue are iustified from all things from which yee could not be iustified by the Law of Moses Whosoeuer beleeueth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes Rom. 4.3 Abraham belieued God and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse And therefore the Israelites are reprehended that they belieued not in the Lord Num. 14.11 Deut. 9.23 Psal 78.21.22 A fire was kindled against Iacob and anger also came vp against Israel Because they belieued not in God and trusted not in his saluation None but those belieuers are praised Blessed is she that belieued Luke 1.45 Iohn 20.29 Rom. 9.33 Because thou hast seene mee thou hast belieued blessed are they which haue not seene and yet haue belieued Whosoeuer belieueth on him shall not be ashamed CHAP. II. Of the Authour and worker of Faith Iustifying § 1. IVstifying faith §. 1. What Iustifying Faith is which not only belieueth God speaking in his Word but mebraceth all diuine truth as containing the chiefe good of Man as being the most perfect doth necessarily require before it faith historicall comprehend all other kinds vnder it It may be defined a liuely and obedientiall affiance or confidence wherby we rest vpon Christ for saluation receiue the promises of grace temporall and spirituall sticke to the Commandements as good both simply and in comparison and feed vpon the word with sauour and delight More largely It is a wonderfull
and supernaturall gift of grace wrought by the Holy Ghost through the Ministerie of the Gospell in the heart of Man a sinner acknowledging and bewayling his offences whereby hee doth not only assent to the whole truth of God and is certainly perswaded that Iesus Christ is appointed of God to be the authour of saluation to them that belieue in him and his Sauiour if hee doe belieue but doth relie cast and repose his soule vpon Christ his Sauiour and by him vpon God as a louing Father in him cleauing inseperably to the Word of truth as good both simply and in comparison and feeding vpon it as the wholsome food of life § 2. God the Father §. 2. God is the authour of faith in his Sonne Iesus Christ our Mediatour by the Holy Ghost is the Authour and worker of Faith Ephes â 8 Pââl 1.29 Acts 18.27 Iohn 6.44 Iames 1.17 As saluation so faith is the gift of God It is through grace that men belieue No man can come vnto me except the Father which hath sent me draw him Euery good thing comes from the Father of lights but faith is a gift after a speciall manner most free and profitable comming from the grace of the Donor bestowed vpon vs when we are euery way vnworthy It is such a gift as comes not from common bountie such as God made shew of in the creation but from a speciall fauour which he beareth his in Christ Iesus The Scripture is cleare and euident herein and strong reasons may be deduced thence to proue it For of our selues wee haue no power to belieue or to prepare our selues thereunto There is no such soile in our hearts whence such fruit should spring The meanes of grace and the operation of the spirit accompayning it are free and voluntarie No man can belieue vnlesse he be created and formed anew But regeneration is a free worke of Gods grace and mercie Heb. 12.2 Faith is the worke of God the Father in Iesus Christ For as the naturall head doth not only giue sense and motion to all the members now conioyned but doth send forth those bands whereby they come to bee coupled with it so Christ doth not only giue spirituall sense and motion to his members already vnited vnto him by faith but he is the spring whence this sinew of faith doth flow and issue vnto vs. The Spirit of God is the principall worker of faith and hence wee are said to receiue the Spirit of faith that is the holy Ghost in and through this gift of faith which he worketh and continueth in vs. 2. Cor. 4.13 Rom. 15.13 By faith wee receiue the Holy Ghost and faith is the worke of the Holy Ghost the action of the Holy Ghost creating faith in vs How we are said to receiue the holy Ghost by faith is before faith But the beginning of faith is the receiuing of the Holy Ghost and faith being begun the gifts of the spirit are more more increased by it Ephes 1.13 Gal. 3.14 Faith it self is a work of the spirit but an augmentation of the graces of the spirit is obtained by faith the more our faith dilateth it selfe the more plentifully doe the graces of the spirit flow into vs from Christ Iohn 1.16 Of whose fulnesse we receiue grace for grace How the Spirit is obtained by Prayer Faith doth obtaine the Holy Ghost by prayer and prayer is an act of grace and of the Spirit as faith is a worke of the Spirit Luke 11.13 Before we can lift vp our soules vnto God the holy Ghost must descend into vs and lift vs vp for we moue not but as wee are moued The Holy Ghost is giuen to the Elect before they aske but a greater measure of the Spirit is obtained by Prayer § 3. Faith is not alike in all §. 3. Faith is imperfect though a worke of the Spirit in none perfect though it be the worke of the Spirit for the Spirit worketh faith not as a naturall agent which putteth forth it power to the vttermost and alwayes produceth like effects if it be not hindred but as a voluntary agent which putteth not forth his power to the vtmost worketh according to his pleasure in whom he wil as he wil but not in all alike The Spirit worketh faith not by morall perswasion only inciting to belieue Faith is a powerfull worke of God and leauing it to our free choice whether we will assent or no but by his powerfull operation and omnipotent hand put forth for such a purpose hee produceth this gracious effect There are no seedes of faith in our nature out of which by more outward teaching we may be brought to beliefe for then should faith be naturall as all other things are which our nature can attaine to with outward helpes There is no spirituall life in vs before the infusion of grace whereby we should be able to embrace the perswasions of the spirit for then we should liue spiritually of our selues before wee are quickened by grace If the Spirit of God doe only moue and perswade to belieue then God doth not make the belieuer to differ from the vnbelieuer but the good vse of his owne free will It is of grace that man might belieue and so might he that continueth in infidelitie for hee receiued equall aide and was equally perswaded and incited by the Spirit But if the question bee why doth the one belieue and not the other it is not the Spirit here that makes the difference but the good vse of mans free-will and so that man is inabled to belieue it should bee of grace but that he doth belieue and so differ from other men this should be from himselfe The same power that raised Christ from the dead is said to raise vs vp to belieue Ephes 1.19 20. 1. Pet. 1.5 2. Pet. 1.1 2 3. If an hand or eye bee wanting to a man from his birth can any power restore them but the Almightie power of God by which the body was at first framed and fashioned By what power then is this hand of faith created which reacheth to heauen this eye which doth see the things within the vaile which concerne our peace Io. 6.37 Acts 13.48 Phil. 1.29 Matth. 11.26 This further appeareth by the cause that moueth the Lord to bestow faith vpon some which is his free eternall vnchangeable grace and loue whereby hee loued them to be made heires of saluation before the foundation of the earth was laid For so farre as God effectually willeth and intendeth to worke so farre he putteth forth his omnipotent power to accomplish But God doth intend and effectually will to draw some vnto him before other some §. 4. How God produceth Faith § 4. In producing faith first God bestoweth vpon man the gift of vnderstanding and spirituall wisdome opening and illuminating the eyes of his minde to know the promise in Christ and to
iudge and esteeme those things reuealed of God to be the most vndoubted and infallible truth This vnderstanding is requisite to faith for it is impossible for a man to belieue that whereof he hath no knowledge or vnderstanding Out of question faith is a most wise gâft or grace of Gods holy Spirit making those that be endued therewith wise vnto saluation which we shall easily discerne if we consider how great the subtletie of that old Serpent the Deuill is as also the deceitfulnesse of sinne both which are defeated by faith This vnderstanding is the gift of Gods grace for as reasonable vnderstanding is beyond the compasse of that knowledge which the beasts haue by kând so is this vnderstanding farre beyond the reach of all that wisedome left in corrupted nature It is a worke irresistable for it is wrought according to the purpose of the Lord 2. Cor. 4.6 2. Tim. 1.9 Dan. 11.36 and the counsell of God cannot be frustrated In illumination the minde suffereth not from any naturall power which it hath to conceiue or vnderstand spirituall things but from that state of obedience that the minde standeth in vnto Almightie God whereby it must necessarily see whatsoeuer he will enlighten it to behold and set before it There is no naturall power in an eye now blind to receiue sight but if God will enlighten it must needs see So there is no naturall power in the eye of the mind now become darknesse to receiue the light of sauing knowledge which is euery way a thing both for matter and manner supernaturall vnto it but if he open the eyes of the vnderstanding and shine into the heart it must needes vnderstand Secondly God doth infuse or powre the habit of faith into man whereby he giueth to will to come vnto Christ and to enioy him The first worke of God is signified in Scripture by opening the eyes of the vnderstanding Ephes 1.18 Acts 26.18 Lukâ 24.45 Iohn 6.44 Esay 50.5 Acts 16.14 Ezek. 11.19 the second by Gods drawing vs both at least figuratiuely by the opening of the eare the opening of the heart the taking away the heart of stone and giuing an heart of flesh This second worke is requisite to faith for as a dead man can do no act of life vntil a liuing soule be breathed into him nor a blinde eye see vnlesse new light be giuen vnto it no more can man dead in trespasses and sinnes moue himselfe to receiue the promises of grace vntill the free and gracious disposition or habit of faith be infused whereby the will is inclined agreeably to the disposition of it to come vnto God As man cannot naturally see or perceiue the things of God no more can hee naturally will or desire them And this is apparant by the hardnesse of mans heart that cannot repent till God mollifie it 1. Cor. 2.14 Isay 65.2 3. Rom. â 5 and by his stiffeneckednesse and stubbornnesse to resist the holy Spirit speaking in the Ministerie of the word vntill he be renewed and changed by grace This habit of faith is receiued not by any naturall disposition of will in vs to heauenly things for then man should liue spiritually of himselfe before the life of grace be put into him but the heart as it standeth in obedience to Gods Almighty power to take what stampe he shall imprint to follow him wither hee shall draw and to containe what hee powreth into it The increase of faith is of God admitteth this habite And as the beginning so the increase and progresse the consummation and perfection of faith is the gift of God the worke of the Spirit Heb. 12.2 Luke 17.5 Marke 9.24 Phil. 1.6 2. Thes 1.3 11. Of God the increase of faith is to be asked and from him it is receiued As we cannot will to belieue vnlesse God prepare the heart and giue that will no more can we will to perseuere in faith or goe forward therein vnlesse God doe minister strength and sustaine vs by his grace §. 5. Faith is the gift of God and the act of man § 5. Faith then is the gift of God and the act of man a wonderfull and supernaturall gift of God and a liuely motion of the heart renewed by grace and powerfully moued by the Spirit The power to belieue and will to vse that power is of God But the act of the will in resting vpon Christ is mans It is man that belieueth but it is God only and altogether that inableth stirreth vp putteth forward and inclineth the heart to belieue By Gods enlightening man seeth by his teaching he vnderstands and the Lord enclining his will he willeth embraceth possesseth and keepeth Christ with all blessings promised in him So that faith is the motion of mans heart wrought in him by the Spirit of God Euen as a wheele which of it selfe cannot moue yet being moued of another doth moue whose motion though but one is said to be the motion of the mouer and of the thing moued so faith is nothing but the action of God in man but considered in a diuers manner it is both the act of God and man as wrought by God in man it is the worke of the Lord as the motion of man his heart being moued of God it is the act of man For the action of man in belieuing with the heart is nothing but his knowing and acknowledging of things by Gods making him know and acknowledge them his apprehending willing chusing embracing and retayning them by Gods making him to apprehend will chuse embrace and retaine them It is true that we Belieue because we will Belieue but wee will Belieue doth note not the princip ll cause but a cause subordinate working by way of free disposition which diâposition it receiueth from an higher cause Heb. â 4 not from naturall strength The Iust is said to liue by his owne faith and faith is called ours or our owne not that we are the Authours cause or workers of it but because we possesse it and are the speciall subiects in which it is wrought by God And also because it concernes our selues in particular and what wee belieue wee belieue it particularly concerning our selues § 6. Not to dispute whether God doth extraordinarily worke faith in the hearts of men §. 6. Faith wrought by the Word without the externall publishing of his word will or pleasure this is sure that ordinarily the Holy Ghost doth worke by the Ministerie of the Word The Word can doe nothing without Gods Spirit and ordinarily the Spirit will doe nothing without the Word Faith is called the fruit of the lips Esay 57. â9 the Word is both the meane whereby we belieue and the subiect matter of our beliefe A man may see without light or colour heare without eare or sound as possibly as belieue without the Word of God For when faith is an affiance or perswasion touching the good will of God towards vs in
Iesus Christ how can we be perswaded touching his gracious pleasure till we be acquainted with his word whereby he hath declared it How can I belieue or certainly know that a friend will doe me this or that good turne vnlesse I haue his word or promise to that effect no more could we euer know or bee perswaded that God would forgiue our sinnes or shew mercie vpon vs should hee not by his Word signifie and make knowne the same Rom. 10.8 Iohn 12 6. Marke 1.15 Rom. 1.16 Isay 53.1 The Word is the Word of faith propounding things to bee belieued and commanding vs to belieue The Gospell is the word of the kingdome the power of God to saluation the arme of God Faith is the mother of Prayer Encreased by Prayer and the vse of the Sacraments Prayer a meanes of the increase and conseruation of faith The Sacraments doe confirme conserue and increase faith begunne but the Word only is the instrument to beget faith Two things are here to be looked vnto First that we seuer not what God hath ioyned together Secondly that we attribute not to the instrument what is proper to the Authour For the Word by the Ordinance of God is appointed to represent to our mindes what it is ordained to signifie and by it as an instrument it pleaseth God to worke but the whole force efficacie and power doth flow from God and he that created man at the first Marke 16.20 1. Cor. 12.6 is his restorer to life eternall If it be demanded why doe not all belieue that heare the Word Why all doe not belieue that heare the Word The answere is Mans wilfulnesse is the fundamentall radicall prime cause of obstinate vnbeliefe and he belieueth not because he will not belieue which disposition the will hath of it selfe by nature But the reason why one belieueth and not another is because the Holy Ghost doth not inwardly teach all men but whom he will and ioyne his efficacie to the Woâd preached and heard in whom he will The cause of this his will we are not bound to render we cannot render but must rest in the good pleasure of God Though faith be the gift of God men must vse the meanes to obtaine it And though no man doe belieue by the externall hearing of the Word vnlesse the inward operation of the Holy Ghost regenerating and giuing faith doe accompany it yet must all men giue attendance to the hearing of the Word preached and diligent reading because it is the meanes that God hath ordained for the begetting of faith and by precept diuine they are thereunto obliged Neither shall it excuse any man to say hee could not belieue and if he should make triall his endeauour would be in vaine Such friuolous pretences shall nothing auaile before God The lesse able wee are to belieue of our selues the more carefull should wee bee to vse the meanes that God hath ordained that we might obtaine it Marriage was neuer held superfluous or vnnecessary for the propagation of mankind because the reasonable soule is not generated by our parents but immediately created and infused of God That faith is the sole gift of God wholly infused not partly acquired by vs should rather incite then any way abate our endeuours for attaining it For faith is not giuen but in the vse of the meanes and though he giue not faith vnto all men he violently withholds faith from no man that seeketh it but denieth it iustly to them that willingly preferre the pleasures of sin before the pearle of the Gospell And as Christ infused not humane life into trees stockes and stones but into bodies passiuely organized and figured for the fit habitation of the humane soule so neither doth hee ordinarily bestow supernaturall grace on euery one that hath a reasonable soule but on such onely as are by him passiuely prepared for it The conclusion is that wee must waite daily at the posts of Wisdomes gate meditate seriously vpon the Word of life and nourish the motions of Gods Spirit as the meanes whereby faith is begunne and increased in vs. CHAP. III. Of Iustifying faith what it is and what things are implied therein § 1. IVstifying faith presupposeth the knowledge of God and Christ §. 1. Faith presupposeth knowledge of the precepts of the word and promises of the Gospel Knowledge is an antecedent if not a part of faith Knowledge I say not of the reason and nature of the th ngs but of reuelation which rests in the meaning of the testimonie distinctly vnderstood The things which God commandeth vs to belieue exceed all naturall capacitie cannot be knowne in their essence and properties as things naturall are by the light of reason But euery belieuer must know it to be the Word of God which he receiueth and what is signified thereby and the things to be as they are reuealed though he cannot comprehend the reason or causes of them Iob 19.25 Iohn 17.3 2. Tim. 1 1â 2. Tim. 2.7 Acts 26.18 Mat. 11.25 26. Ephes 1.8 â Iohn 6.15 1. Iohn 4.16 Knowledge is put for faith as that which euer accompanieth it When God enricheth men with faith he is said to open their eyes to reueale vnto them the misterie of his will and they are said to bee taught and instructed of him Out of question faith is a most wise grace making them that be endued therewith wise vnto saluation and that euident to the belieuer which of it selfe is incomprehensible In faith historicall there must be knowledge of the historie and truth of the Gospell much more in faith Iustifying There is such relation betwixt Faith and the Word Iohn 20.21 Rom. 10.17 Esay 55.3 Col. 1.6 2. â Ephes 1.12 that without the Word there can be no Faith as the foundation being taken away that which should bee built vpon it cannot stand The order whereby men are brought to the faith is this first they heare and then they belieue Faith is an assent to the truth and promises of God But no assent can be giuen to a thing vtterly vnknowne What is more absurd then to dreame of a blinde assent to wee know not what to a thing wee neuer heard off Howsoeuer faith apprehends mysteries not to be inquired into yet the proposition and doctrine of all the Articles of faith must be distinctly conceiued Popish Obiections preuented that a man bee able to vnderstand what they are If a man cannot giue a reason of the thing belieued hee must be able to giue a reason of his beliefe 2. Cor. 10.5 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 7. Faith captiuates our vnderstanding vnto the obedience of Christ but is not ignorant of Christ or of his doctrine It giueth credit and submitteth to the truth acknowledged though it seeme absurd to carnall reason but it cherisheth not ignorance of diuine mysteries exceeding all humane capacitie It subiecteth reason to the doctrine of God and his reuelation but
it neither extinguisheth the nature of man nor the light of reason Faith is not a brutish captiuitie which yields vp her eyes to bee put out but the vnderstanding receiuing a more excellent sight by faith yeilds vp the worse and doth not loose her light but exchange it for the better There is a double assent one from reason the other from authoritie both are made with the knowledge of the Minde knowledge is included in both in the one of the cause and properties which is strictly called Science in the other of the authoritie and truth of the reuealer and in that respect of the thing taught which is called Faith Rom. 10.14 17. 1. Cor. 4.14 1. Cor. 13.2 Bellar. vbi supra How shall we belieue in him of whom we haue not heard There is no sight without some visible obiect no faith without the knowledge of God in Christ Though knowledge be not faith but an habit distinct from it yet it concurres to the being of faith in as much as no man can assent to that hee neuer heard of Wisdome is distinguished from knowledge as a thing more excellent which yet it presupposeth so faith is distinguished from knowledge but cannot be without it The knowledge which hath no ingredience into faith is the knowledge of that which is not reuealed for faith not only goeth before such knowledge but vtterly repels it neuer admitting any curious search into Gods secrets But in things reuealed faith knoweth what it belieueth and by belieuing knoweth the more Faith is the cause of more ample knowledge but some knowledge of Gods will and pleasure is antecedent to faith This knowledge must be distinct sound certaine And this knowledge must be distinct sound and certaine For faith diuine is sure and certaine therefore the knowledge whereupon it is grounded must be such as cannot deceiue The assent which faith giues to the Word of God is absolute and vnlimited which can neuer bee yeilded vnlesse being certaine in it selfe we know it certainly as it is 1. Thess 5.19.20 Col. 3.16 1. Iohn 4.1 Acts 17 1â 12. 1. Reg. 13.20 21 Acts 1â 1.14 Psal 119.18 34 73.144 Col. 1.5 2. â Ephes 1.16 17. 2. Cor. 8.7 Hosius contra Brent lib. 3. Bellar. de Iustif. l. 1. c. 7. §. Iudicium Tolet. instr Sacerd l. 4. cap. 2. and bee assured that wee conceiue of it aright The examination of doctrines by the touchstone is commanded of God and wonderfully commended by the Holy Ghost the neglect of examining what wee heare doth bring great perill and danger for such as receiue doctrines vpon the credit of their Teachers are euer vnsetled apt to bee seduced and readie to start backe in time of trouble Certaine knowledge is to bee begged of God both for our selues and others and thankes haue beene and should bee giuen to God for this grace and mercie vouchsafed vnto the Saints The Papists haue much extolled the Colliars faith commended ignorance and disgraced knowledge as if faith were much better defined by ignorance then by knowledge but when they are pressed with euidence of Scripture in this point they grant that knowledge in all fundamentall points of Religion is necessary for lay people and would colour the matter as if they meant the knowledge of reason was not necessarie to faith T. W. in his triple accusation of D. White but of reuelation onely Not to dispute of their meaning in those propositions though their words and practice and matter intreated of sufficiently argue the vanitie of that excuse wee may take them as they say and spare labour to proue that faith cannot be a blinde assent because we haue their confession for it that faith requireth knowledge of reuelation The Implicite faith then of them that know nothing in Religion but belieue as the Church belieueth Rom. 1.17 16 1. Cor. 10.15 11.28 2. Cor. 13.5 2. Pet. 1.5 1. Pet. 3.15 Rom. 12.1 2. not vnderstanding what she belieueth or professeth is most absurd but when we know Christ truly and whatsoeuer is absolutely necessarie to saluation there bee many things wrapped vp from vs which wee ought to belieue in which respect faith may bee called implicite or infolded For being compassed about with mists of ignorance In what respects faith is Implicite wee attaine not the vnderstanding of many things reuealed of which we may note very many examples in the Disciples of Christ hauing not yet obtained full illumination Iohn 20.9 Matth. 16.22 Luke 24.25 Acts 1.6 10.14.11.2 Iohn 4.39 41. Heb. 11.31 and in them who being only stirred vp by the miracles of Christ went no further then to acknowledge him to be the promised Messias So that when a man knowes and vnderstands in generall the substantiall Articles belonging to faith which are contained in the Scriptures and is ignorant only in the particulars whereby the said general Articles are demonstrated and when withall he vses the meanes to encrease in knowledge by searching the Scriptures and hearing the Word preached in this case his faith may bee true though infolded in many particulars Faith also may be implicite in another respect for many that truely belieue cannot certainly affirme they doe belieue which befalleth them that are touched in conscience for sinne who bewaile their offences and desire to be reconciled vnto God Now as in the little tender bud are infolded the leafe the blossome and the fruit so in true sorrow broken-heartednesse and vnfained acknowledgement faith and many graces of Gods Spirit are infolded But this is not properly vnderstood when wee speake of implicite faith neither is faith so much wrapped vp in these graces as the sight of faith and sence of comfort hid from their eyes that be distressed § 2. Faith presupposeth knowledge and yeilds assent to the word of grace §. 2. Faith is an Assent relying vpon the authoritie of God who is true in all his sayings sincere faithfull constant in all promises and can neither deceiue nor bee deceiued Abraham belieued God Gen. 15.6 the word imports he thought the words of God to be sure certaine stable and constant Moses saying Exod. 4.31 Deut. 1.52 Exod. 4.31 14.31 Israel will not belieue me meaneth they would not assent or giue credit to his words And when it is said Israel belieued the Lord and his seruânt Moses thereby is vnderstood that they gaue credit to the word of the Lord spoken by his seruant Moses This is cleere in the exhortation of Iehoshaphat vnto the people saying 2. Chron. 20.20 Belieue in the Lord your God so shall you be established belieue his Prophets so shall yee prosper And that of Dauid Psal 116.10 I belieued therefore haue I spoken Beliefe is alwayes grounded vpon the authoritie and reputation of him for whose word sake wee belieue and must needs haue reference to some vttered word or reuelation as the obiect but it may be sustained and strengthened by other
motiues and inducements experiments and probabilities Many obiects of faith may also bee euident and that which is belieued may also be seene Iohn 20.29 Thomas because thou hast seene me thou hast belieued There is a compossibilitie of faith and euidence in diuers respects whereby they may both stand together in the same man about the same obiect albeit faith rest not vpon that euidence but vpon diuine reuelation Faith and Science are habits that may stand together Faith by authoritie reuealed Knowledge or Science by euident demonstration For albeit faith exceed the dimension of reason yet reason is subordinate to it as sense is to vnderstanding And therefore as it is no inconuenience to say we vnderstand the thing we see no more then is it to say wee belieue that which is euident in diuers respects Many diuine things touching God which are receiued by faith may also bee found out by naturall reason And if things credible by the manifest likelihood of truth which they haue in themselues be made more credible by the knowne condition and qualitie of the vtterer faith relying vpon the authoritie of the reuealer may be strengthened by the probabilitie of the thing Faith is a firme assent 1. Firme as appeareth by the originall of the word and the arguments wherewith it is ioyned I am perswaded of the same thing Acts 13.34 2. Sam. 7.16 Phil. 1.6 2. Tim. 3.14 1. Iohn 3.19 that he which hath begun this good worke in you will performe it vntill the day of Iesus Christ Continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and art assured of For thereby we know that we are of the truth and shall before him assure our hearts I am perswaded that neither life Rom. 8.38 nor death nor Angels nor principalities c. where the grounds of this perswasion shew it to bee firme and infallible And it is further manifested by the definition of faith giuen by the Apostle calling it Heb. 11.1 The euideÌce of things not seen because it doth represent those things to the mind by a certaine assent and to the heart by certaine confidence which cannot bee comprehended by reason Yet somtimes accompanied with doubtings But though faith in it selfe be a firme assent yet by reason of our infirmitie it is somtimes accoÌpanied with doubtings The things belieued of all are one and the same but the habit qualitie or inward strength by which they belieue is not of like force in all In it owne nature faith is opposite to doubting and wauering O thou of little faith Math. 14.31 21.21 wherefore didst thou doubt If yee haue faith and doubt not Whosoeuer shall say vnto this mountaine Take thy selfe away and cast thy selfe into the Sea and shall not wauer in his heart but shall belieue that those things hee saith shall come to passe Marke 11.23 Luke 12.29 Iames 1.6 Therefore aske not what yee shall eate or what yee shall drinke neither let doubtfull thoughts ascend in your hearts Aske in faith and wauer not But through our weaknesse it is often mixed with doubtings Lord I belieue helpe mine vnbeliefe Marke 9.24 Abraham is commended for his faith and propounded by the Holy Chost as a patterne to all his posteritie yet was he not free from infirmities as the storie sheweth in diuers particulars Rom. 4.16 The Apostle writeth thus of the faith of Abraham And being not weake in faith hee considered not his owne bodie now dead when hee was about an hundred yeares olde Rom. 4.19 20. neither yet the deadnesse of Sarahs wombe He staggered not at the promise of God through vnbeliefe but was strong in faith giuing glorie to God He doubted not through infidelitiâ but of infirmitie he doubted Gen. 16.2 3 4. Gen. 12.13 when he tooke Hagar and requested Sarah to say she was his sister Much is spoken in Scripture of the faith of Dauid but hee was shaken many times as hee confesseth of himselfe Psal 31.22 I said in mine hast I am cut off from before thine eyes Psal 73.13 16 22. 116. â1 Verily I haue clensed my heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie I said in my haste All men are lyers And though it bee out of question that wee are to endeuour for the perfection as of all other graces of Gods Spirit so of that faith whereby wee giue assent to what God hath reuealed yet by reason of our weaknesse it comes to passe that doubtings doe many times arise in our hearts 2. Absolute The assent that faith giues to the Word of God is absolute and vnlimited viz. to the whole truth promises threatnings commandements It will not take and leaue at pleasure but if it apprehend in one thing what the Lord saith it will receiue his testimonie if it can apprehend it to be of God in euery thing and that simply because it is the Word of God though it exceed humane capacitie and likelihood Acts 24.14 So worship I the God of my Fathers belieuing all things that are written in the Law and the Prophets It is a sinne for a man not to belieue whatsoeuer God hath made knowne in his Word and in that respect it is damnable not to belieue or to misbelieue any thing But through ignorance and infirmitie a Christian may misbelieue many things without the danger of damnation Faith should be entire in all things must bee entire in all fundamentall points without the knowledge and faith of which a man of age and discretion cannot be eased but all errour and misbeliefe doth not destroy the truth of faith no more then euery imperfection doth the truth of righteousnesse A man may misunderstand diuers places of Scripture and thereupon hold that to be true which is false and yet be saued for all this errour Acts 1.6 2.2 3. The Apostles themselues for a long time euen till after the Ascension of our Sauiour into Heauen and till the comming of the Holy Ghost vpon them looked for the establishment of an earthly Kingdome in this world by their Lord and Master Did they not slip into this errour by misbelieuing the prophesies of the Old Testament Psal 72.17 Dan. 1.14 concerning the Messiahs Kingdome yet were they out of danger of damnation and in the state of grace all that time because they rested on Christ as the spirituall Sauiour of their soules that should take away their sinnes and bring them to euerlasting life in Heauen though they erroneously hoped for a temporall kingdome also And after they had receiued the gifts of the Holy Ghost for a time they were ignorant of the conuersion of the Gentiles Acts 11.2 3. Hee that belieueth the truth in one thing because God hath reuealed it will belieue euery thing that he vnderstandeth to be reuealed of God But he that holdeth the foundation of faith firme and stable may dissent in some things from that which is generally
Ethiopians and the Lubims a huge host with very many charets and horsemen yet because thou didst relie vpon the Lord hee deliuered them into thine hand Isay 10.20 And it shall come to passe in that day that the remnant of Israel and such as are escaped of the house of Iacob shall no more againe stay vpon him that smote them but shall stay vpon the Lord the holy one in truth Two of these words are vsed together in diuers places and may serue to expound each other Wherefore thus saith the holy one of Israel Isay 30.12 Because yee despise this word and trust in oppression and peruersenesse and stay thereon Woe to them that goe downe to Egypt for helpe Isay 31.1 and stay on horses and trust in charets because they are many and horsemen because they are very strong but they looke not vnto the holy one of Israel neither seeke the Lord. Who is among you that feareth the Lord Isay 50.10 that obeyeth the voice of his seruant that walketh in darknes and hath no light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay vpon his God Another word there is almost of the same signification which noteth with all the mind and thought confidently to leane or stay vpon a prop. Isay 48.2 They call themselues of the holy Citie slay themselues vpon the Lord God of Israel the Lord of Hosts is his Name So it is noted of the people of Israel that they rested or leaned vpon the words of King Hezekiah coÌforting them against the rage of Senacharib 2. Chron. 32.8 This word is coupled somtimes with one or two others Thou art my hope O Lord God thou art my trust from my youth Psal 71.5 6. By thee haue I beene holden vp or vnderpropped from the wombe He shall not be afraid for euill tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Psal 112.7 8. His heart is established he shall not be afraid vntill he see his desire vpon his enemies open yee the gates that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in Thou wilt keepe him in perfect peace whose minde is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Isay 26.2 3 4. Trust yee in the Lord for euer for in the Lord Iehouah is euerlasting strength The sixt word signifies to rolle or cast himselfe vpon the Lord as a man in danger of drowning catcheth fast hold of some willow or other thing that hangeth ouer the water and is at hand or as hee that is pressed with with a grieuous burden aboue his strength easeth himselfe resting it vpon some post or blocke that is able to beare it Psal 22.8 Hee trusted in Lord that he would deliuer him let him deliuer him seeing he rolled himselfe on the Lord. Rolle thy way vpon the Lord trust in him Psal 37.5 Pro. 16.3 Ier. 17.5 Psal 62.6 7. and he shall bring it to passe Rolle thy workes vpon the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established To trust in Man is to make man his arme letting his heart goe back from God and to trust in God is to place our strength in him In the Scriptures confidence is oft put for faith and trust expounded by beliefe c Psal 2.12 34.8 Marke 16.16 Esay 26.3 Rom. 5.1 Psal 22 5. Rom. 10.11 Psal 112.7 8. Heb. 10.38 as where the Old Testament commandeth trust the New Testament requireth faith and in the New Testament the same things are attributed to faith and belieuers which in the Old Testament are attributed to confidence and them that trust in the Lord. In the New d Math. 9.2.22 Luke 5.20 1. Iohn 5.13 14. Acts 27.21 Luke 16.11 Rom. 3.2 4.19 Marke 11.24 Testament Faith and Beliefe are put for trust and affiance and to belieue is not only to assent but to rest vpon and embrace The phrase which the Holy Ghost most commonly vseth to expresse Belieuing in Christ is neither in the Greeke Translation of the Olde Testament nor for ought hath beene yet obserued in any Greeke Authour whatsoeuer except those that did write since and tooke it from the Scripture To belieue in God or in Christ is for substance and sence to trust to God or Christ and this kind of speech is vsuall amongst Greeke Writers To helpe vs in the vnderstanding of this matter the seuentie in their Greeke afford another phrase maruellous significant ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Psal 2.12 2. Chron. 16.7 Psal 77.26 111.7 124.1 To belieue on or vpon God This the Holy Ghost vseth often but withall he becomes the Authour of a new e Sept. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Acts 19.4 20 21. 24.24 Math. 9.42 Iohn 1.12 phrase himselfe to make vs the more easily and fully vnderstand what faith hee meaneth in the matter of our Iustification And though the f Iohn 2.23 12.42 phrase bee sometimes vsed when true and liuely confidence is not vnderstood yet it is more then probable that the Holy Ghost by that new manner of speech would propound somewhat more then bare assenting to the truth of what was promised And if we coÌsider the passages of Scripture wherein the phrase is vsed it will bee plaine and euident To him that worketh not Rom. 4.5 but belieueth on him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse What is this Belieueth on him that iustifieth the vngodly no more but belieueth those things to be true which he affirmeth who iustifieth the vngodly that is not probable Rom. 9.33 1. Pet. 2.6 Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone and rocke of offence and whosoeuer belieueth on him shall not bee ashamed How can a man belieue on this rocke vnlesse he leane vpon it or sticke and adhere vnto it Faith looketh at the promises as true and putteth forth it selfe to receiue and embrace them as good which cannot bee done by a bare perswasion of the Minde If the promises were only true but no wayes beneficiall there might be an âssured perswasion of them in Mind without any affection or mouing of will towards them But faith adhereth to the word as good to me as well as true in it selfe which cannot be done without a godly affection embracing it To belieue on Christ is to receiue him Iohn 1.12 Col. 2.6 And what is this receiuing Not only a comprehension of the vnderstanding but an embracing of the heart and affection laying hold on him as we take that with the hands which is reached vnto vs. Belieuing on Christ is implied in the phrase of going or comming to Christ which going Iohn 6. â5 no doubt is rather a spirituall motion of the heart and affections towards Christ then a contemplation of the Mind contented to see and behold him The Holy Ghost speaking of Iustifying faith doth vse the intire phrase f 1. Pet. 1.8.21 Acts 16.31 Rom 9.33 1. Pet. 2.6 Iohn 14.1 3.16 â 35.36
of faith in God and Christ or on God and Christ which either there or elsewhere is declared by confidence or trust in God and Christ And the same must bee vnderstood when nothing is added g Math. 16 16. Iohn 20.31 Rom. 10.9 1. Cor 15.2 3 4. Acts 8.37 but life or Iustification is attributed to beliefe that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God For it is a generall rule that words of knowledge are words of affection much more words of beliefe As the people of God looked for the Messias so according to the prophesies they promised to themselues all good in and by the Messias The woman of Samaria could say Iohn 4.25 When the Messias commeth he will teach vs all things Where wee may see that there was not only a knowledge of Christ to come but an expectation and hope placed in him as in whom all good things promised should be accomplished So that if we consider the disposition of the people whose hope did hang on the Messias wee may plainly vnderstand that to belieue the Messias is not only to know but to haue an affiance in him If by belieuing that Iesus is Christ no more be meant but bare assenting vnto that truth Marke 1.24 then the Deuils professe as much But that beliefe to which life is ascribed is not a bare action of the vnderstanding but of the heart and will It is such a beliefe as whereby Christ is to our hearts that which we belieue him to be whereby wee come to Christ belieue in him and rest vpon him for saluation whereby we belieue to our owne vse and comfort that which wee belieue It is such a beliefe as desireth seeketh embraceth holdeth ioyeth in that which it belieueth because therein it seeth peace Popish Obiections preuented whereby wee so belieue that Iesus is Christ as that according to that we belieue him to be we put our trust and confidence in hm Rom. 4.19 20. Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 6. Rom. 4.18 The faith of Abraham is commended for the firme assent that he gaue to the promise of God but the confidence of his heart resting vpon and cleauing vnto the promise is not obscurely declared For the Apostle saith Abraham belieued aboue hope that is he conceiued firme confidence in heart of the truth and power of God which is manifest by the Antithesis Hee doubted not by g As the vulgar hath it Rom. 4.20 distrust or infidelitie for incredulitie is as well the distrust h Math. 14.31 17.20 Marke 9.24 of heart as the hesitation of minde If Abraham had only acknowledged the truth of that which God promised and not trusted to him for the performance thereof what could that faith haue profited him What can it auaile any man to iustification that he holds Iesus Christ to be the only Sauiour and faith in him the only meanes of saluation if he doe not withall relie vpon him to be saued by his mediation What that the Apostle himselfe applying that particular of Abraham to all belieuers expoundeth that belieuing by confidence in or relying vpon God Rom. 4.24 which belieue on him that raised vp Iesus our Lord from the dead Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the euidence of things not seene Heb. 11.1 not only because it makes things speculatiuely to subsist in the Mind Bellar. de Just. lib. 1. cap. 5. but much more because it makes them i Heb. 4.16 10.22.35 fiducially to subsist in the heart as appeareth by the Apostle putting k Heb 3.6.14 2. Cor. 9.4 11.17 Ezek. 19.5 Mich. 5.7 Psal â8 11. Sept. substance and confidence for the same For the subsistence of things hoped for is trust or confidence whereby wee rest on the promises diuine knowing and being perswaded that God will make good whatsoeuer hee hath spoken And faith is the substance of things hoped for because it is a confident resting vpon God for the accomplishment of what he hath spoken as if it were alreadie fulfilled And so it is the demonstration of things to come not intellectuall only but fiduciall which is a sweet motion of the heart enlarging it selfe and resting in the mercie of God present and to come and making things to come in a sort present to the heart in respect of the promise made by God and the taste and inchoation of the good promised Heb. 11.3 That faith is an assent to diuine reuelation that it is in the vnderstanding and that the act of faith is to vnderstand no man denieth but it is assent conioyned with affiance not a bare but fiduciall assent which is referred to God as hâe is faithfull in performing promises as hope is referred to him as he hath power and authoritie to performe whatsoeuer hee hath promised The Apostle saith Ephes 3 12. Bellar. de Iust l. 1. cap. 6. §. 1. Wee haue boldnâsse and accesse with confidence by the faith of Christ which passage doth rather proue faith to bee confidence then otherwise for confidence may be ioyned to faith as his proper passion A man is said to worke by reason becauâe hee is reasonable so faith to come vnto God with confidence because it is fiduciall Nothing can make another thing hot which hath not heate in it selfe nor could faith in gender confidence in the belieuer if in its owne nature it did not containe the same God is loue essentially and originally and yet he worketh loue in vs 1. Iohn 4.8 another kind of loue which is an Image and effect of his loue Loue in which we obserue the Commandements is the âormall effect of loue the effects of loue flow from loue As the effect is so is the cause Can the waters be sweet if the fountaine bee bitter Confidence accompanying faith respecteth all the promises of God and is the store-house of all particular confidence the confidence wrought by faith is the particular application of this generall confidence Confidence considered as it doth embrace Christ with a certaine affiance is the forme of faith as it begetteth in vs quietnesse of conscience and confidence of libertie it is an effect of faith The meaning of the Apostle seemeth to be this Because we are reconciled vnto God by faith in Christ Rom 5.1 2 3. Rom. 8.33 therefore in confidence or confidently we come vnto God neither distrusting nor doubting that wee haue accesse vnto him So that by confidence in Christ we haue confidence in God to obtaine those things that we stand in need of Moreouer confidence is opposed to doubting when the h 1. Cor. 1.14 15 2. Cor. â 1 2. Cor. 8.22 2. Cor. 10.2 vnderstanding doth cleaue to neither part of the contradiction but doth floate betwixt both and to Distrust when the will doth chuse not to trust to the promiser And if wee expound the words of the Apostle in the passage before cited of confidence as it is opposed to
doubting the sense runneth plainly By faith wee haue so free and full accesse that wee doe not doubt but we shall obtaine what we aske § 4. Faith is a liuely obsequious affiance §. 4. Faith is an obedientiall affiance ioyned with an affection of pietie for as it makes plea for mercie so it thrusteth forward in obedience as it vniteth the heart to the promise so it glueth fast to the Commandements Psal 119.66 as Dauid saith Psal 119.66 Teach mee good iudgement and knowledge for I haue belieued thy Commandements By faith Noah moued with reuerence prepared the Arke for the sauing of his houshold Heb. 11.7 Gen. 12.1 Heb. 11.8 9. Gen 13.8 14.19 By faith Abraham left his Countrie and Kindred and forsooke all strange Religions and Idols to follow God By faith he contentedly abode in the land of Canaan as in a strange land c walking from place to place remained in tents and in euery place shewed his godly deuotion in making an Altar and calling vpon the Name of the Lord He kindly yeelded to his Nephew Lot for auoyding of contention charitably rescued him when he was taken prisoner Gen. 24.1 Gen. 1â 23 20.27 carefully prouided a wife for his sonne Isaac feruently intreated for the Citie of Sodome and meekly prayed for him that had taken his wife He is honourably commended by God himselfe for his good instruction to his household children and posteritie Gen. 18.19 that they might walke in the wayes of the Lord But aboue all other hee approued his faith in this that vpon Gods Commandement he so readily offered vp his Sonne Isaac being after Ismaels expulsion his onely Sonne his beloued sonne and concerning whom hee had receiued the promise of life and saluation Heb. 11.17 and the establâshment of the Couenant Moses consent in this doctrine may be found where God pronounceth the Law of the ten Commandements teaching all duties of good workes to God and Man saying I am the Lord thy God Exod. 20.1 2. Rainol Apol. Thes Sect. 4. Zanch. de Redempt lib. 1. cap 12. de praecept he thereupon inferreth all their obedience to those Commandements For what is I am the Lord thy God but the couenant of faith to bee their God in the promise of Christ vpon this he requiring obedience in a godly life doth insinuate a Tilen Syntag. part 1. cap. 36. §. 18 19 28 29. Perkins golden Chaine cap. 20 Vrsin explic catech c. Deut. 6.12 that they which belieue God to bee their God must declare the same by obedience to his Commandements And therefore hee saith in another place Beware thou forget not the Lord thy God not keeping his Commandements which sheweth plainly that where disobedience is there is no faith for how can hee haue faith that forgetteth him in whom hee should belieue And this doth Moses ayme at when he saith Deut. 26.17 Thou hast auouched the Lord this day to be thy God and to walke in his wayes and to keepe his Statutes and his Commandements and his Iudgements and to hearken vnto his voice Whereby it appeares that vnto faith in couenanting with God this is an inseperable consequent that if wee embrace God by faith wee must and ought to follow his Commandements by our deeds and hee that doth not this latter bewrayeth that he hath not with a true heart and faith receiued the former To belieue is not only to giue credence to what the Scripture saith but to embrace what is said with an entire adherence of soule and to cleaue vnto it 2. Chron. 6.8 9 He that leaneth vpon the Lord his heart is vpright before him and he whose spirit cleaueth not stedfastly vnto the Lord is incredulous Therefore the Prophets which expound the Law Psal 78.9 in the person of God say thus A Sonne honoureth his Father and a Seruant his Master Mat. â 6 If then I be a Father where is my honour and if I be a Master where is my feare Now we know that we are Sonnes no way but by faith Therefore this Prophet intendeth Gal. 3.26 that wee are not ioynâd to the Lord by faith either as his people children or seruants or that he is our God Father and Lord except our faith be vnfained and operatiue in honour and feare And another Prophet saith Psal 116.10 I belieued therefore I spake making it a most assured thing that a liuely faith will shew it selfe by outward deeds and namely profession Mercie and obedience are linked Christ is both a Lord and Sauiour and that faith which maketh a plea for mercie doth embrace the Commandements that which receiueth Christ as a Sauiour submitteth vnto him as a Soueraigne The strength of faith is equall to the promises of life and to the offices of pietie and loue or if there be any difference it is weakest to lay hold vpon the promises because they are most spirituall and furthest remoued from sence Confidence and relying vpon the mercie of God in Christ for saluation may bee lesse then care and abilitie to walke in obedience greater it cannot bee The word that in the Old Testament signifieth to seeke is by the seuentie translated Hope Isay 11.10 Rom. 15.12 which interpretation the Apostle alloweth whence it followeth that true confidence the mother of hope doth lift vp the heart to seeke the Lord in the way of his Commandements Moreouer saith is opposed not only to doubting diffidence and fainting but to wauering double-mindednesse halting disobedience stubburnnesse by reason of the necessarie connexion of those parts in both opposites Aske in faith and wauer not Jam. 1.6 A double-minded man is vnstable in all his wayes Through vnbeliefe thou art broken off Rom. 11.20 Heb. 3.12 and thou standest by faith Take heed brethren lest at any time there bee in you an euill heart and vnfaithfull to depart away from the liuing God They professe that they know God but by workes they denie him and are abhominable and disobedient or vnfaithfull Tit. 1.16 Iohn 3.36 Hee that belieueth in the Sonne hath euerlasting life but hee that belieueth or obeyeth not the Sonne shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Now if incredulitie be not without diffidence disobedience true faith in God is not without confidence affection of obedience Hereunto may bee added that the manifold rebellions of Israel in the Wildernes are called vnbeliefe They belieued not in God Psal 78.22 32. and trusted not in his saluation For all this they sinned still and belieued not for his wondrous workes I will therefore put you in remembrance though yee once knew this how that the Lord hauing saued the people out of the land of Egypt Iude 5. afterward destroyed them that belieued not And beliefe in Christ inferreth the keeping of Gods Commandements whereunto the soule is inclined by faith And this is his Commandement 1. Iohn 3.23
24. that we should belieue on the Name of his Sonne Iesus Christ and loue one another as he gaue vs commandement And he that keepeth his Commandements dwelleth in him and hee in him and hereby wee know that he abideth in vs by the spirit which hee hath giuen vs. § 5. This faith is an affiance wel-rooted and kindly planted §. 5. Affiance must be wel-rooted Luke 8.15 so that it diffuseth it vertue into euery affection euen the whole masse which it is ordained to purifie and season It is so close setled and fastened that neither the feare of persecution can scorch it nor the cares of this world choke it nor the loue of pleasure wither it being so deeply set it disperseth the vertue of the word into euery facultie of the soule whereby we are seasoned as a little leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe wherein it is hid Temporarie faith makes it abode in the confines or suburbs of the soule Math. 13.33 the externall face of the heart but soakes not into the bottome of it either it hath but shallow rooting or at best can nâuer get vnder the loue of pleasure or worldly cares which are fast riuetted in and will not bee remoued out of the affections and being planted shallow it doth not it cannot send it vertue into the seuerall faculties of the soule to season them throughout For so farre as the word enters it seasoneth but being entertaineâ sleightly with subordination it seasoneth but superficially 2. Sound and permanent 2. Iustifying faith is a sound and permanent affiance which ariseth from the firme setting and rooting of it in the heart For when the word of life is stedfastly distinctly certainly assented vnto and sincerely embraced no temptation or assault can make a man flinch shuffle or start aside from the constant prosecution of saluation in the way of life and the faithfull practice of such duties as God prescribes for the attaining of that end Faith that is sincere in qualitie is euer sound in degree being of strength to make resistance against all opposition that shall encounter it hauing taken the heart for it Fort and defenced Tower Againe faith being once set in the Heart as in it throne and seate of Maiestie doth euery day confirme and strengthen it selfe more and more whereby the belieuer growes more resolute to withstand all assaults and temptations shot against him The faith that takes kindly spreads it selfe by assent and close adherence to euery obiect within the spheare of diuine Truth to which it cleaueth inuincibly and from which it cannot be seperated by any aduerse power or carnall allurement naturall passion or fierie assault The Temporary belieuer acknowledgeth the summe of Christian duties or practices and subscribes vnto them in grone yââ ãâ¦ã particulars but euer with limitation subducting as much as well pleasing humours disallow vntill he finally dissolue what true faith buildeth euen vnto the first foundation if the opposition of carnall feares hopes loue or hate come once to be eager and direct And this comes to passe because the word was neuer rightly planted in an honest heart for as the tree that is not set deepe to take liuely rooting doth in successe of time wither though for many yeares it may bring forth both leaues buds and fruit so is it with the temporarie belieuer because the word is not well hid and rooted in him 3. As faith is a sound so is it an ouer-ruling affiance 3. Ouer-raling exercising an vniuersall milde soueraignetie in Man Faith ordinarily ruleth where it dwelleth but the regiment is milde and gentle not rigorous and tyrannicall For it seasoneth our inbred affections altereth the taste of euery appetite qualifieth and strengtheneth our naturall inclination to that which is good and powerfully perswadeth to denie our selues and follow the Lord. It hath euery desire at command or as it were vndershot that it dares not stirre to it preiudice but by stealth or some secret aduantage espied by the flesh vnable to stand out against it It is of strength to make resistance against all opposition and breake the violence of euery inclination contrary to such motion as it suggesteth hauing it force vnited by close reposall in the heart It curbeth vntruly passions as the power of a kingdome doth easily quell a company of Rogues that make inrodes vpon the borders but cannot set footing in the heart of the Kingdome Whatsoeuer is in the world whereby wee might be drawne away from God that is subdued and vanquished by the power of faith The prauitie of nature the wiles of Satan all euill concupiscence whatsoeuer is opposite to the Spirit of God that is brought vnder by the might of faith True it is that our warfare doth last during life our conflicts are daily new and diuers battailes are moued against vs by the enemie almost euery moment but in all these faith is victorious This is the victorie whereby we ouercome the world 2. Tim. 1.12 1. Iohn 5.4 5. euen our faith Who is he that ouercomes the world but he that belieueth that Iesus is the Sonne of God Phil. 4.13 I am able to doe all things through Christ that strengthens me Dauid first encounters a Lion and a Beare and afterwards ouercomes the great Goliah so true and liuely faith first begins with pettie desire and passions or such temptations as are incident to our present state and calling and hauing gotten mastery ouer them still encreaseth as difficulties or oppositions multiply vntill at length Satan the world and the flesh bee brought into subiection But Temporarie faith keeping residence only in the out-face of the heart is ouerswayed ouerborn in temptation by euery strong desire or deep-rooted passion It may perhaps suppresse someone or few exorbitant passions and keepe vnder the out breach of some others but the passion it selfe doth still liue and beare sway to keepe faith out of it throne and in time wil preuaile to choake the seed of grace 4. Most humble 4. Of all graces faith is the most humble a poore petitioner a begging hand receiuing all things of fauour challenging nothing to it selfe ascribing all good to the prayse of grace It fighteth manfully triumpheth victoriously worketh by loue but in all this it magnifieth the grace of God relyeth vpon him seeketh his prayse § 6. Lastly Iustifying faith for nature and qualitie is a spirituall taste §. 6. Faith is a spirituall taste howsoeuer defectiue for degree It receiueth the word tasteth relisheth retaineth it as the most sweet wholsome and delectable food There is the same proportion betwixt the word of life the food of the soule the liuely faith that is betwixt bodily food and the instrument of bodily taste Isay 55.2 Hearken diligently vnto me and eat ye that which is good and let your soule delight it selfe in fatnesse Heb. 4.2 The word profited them not saith the Apostle speaking of the Israelites because it
was not mixed with faith in them that heard it where the doctrine of saluation is compared to wine which profiteth not vnlesse it be drunken that is receiued by faith and to belieue is spiritually to drinke the cup of saluation My soule thirsteth for thee saith Dauid Because thy louing kindnesse is better then life my lips shall prayse thee Psal 63.1 3 5. My soule shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatnesse c. To belieue in Christ Iohn 6 35 50 51 53 54. is to eate the flesh of the Sonne of man and to drinke his bloud Temporarie faith tasteth the word as men doe meate which they spit out againe receiueth it as a raw stomacke doth meate which it vomiteth vp and cannot hold Heb. 6.5 but it neuer feedeth kindly vpon the seuerall parts of the Word of life nor standeth affected towards it as a good stomacke doth to wholsome nourishment which is euident in that the weeds of earthly-mindednesse pride pleasure are not stocked vp by the rootes and where these abide the soule is not rightly tempered to apprehend the worth and qualitie or feed vpon the iuyce of heauenly mysteries But where true and liuely faith hath residence the soule is tempered to symbolize with diuine goodnes and standeth affected to the seuerall branches of the word as a good appetite doth to wholsome food of diuers qualities Faith admits many interruptions This is the nature of Iustifying faith but it admits many interruptions in acts or operations The Minde is sometimes darkened with mists arising from our naturall corruptions sometimes our passions stirre violently that we cannot doe as wee would nor continue our adherence vnto the Word of life as better for the time being then the prosecution of some sensuall good that for the present doth moue our affections and is stolne into them Naturall taste is distempered with sicke humours that abound in the bodie so is the spirituall with temptations from without and spirituall diseases from within Thus it is with the best oftentimes in this life whilest the minde is clouded with earthly thoughts and the heart assailed with carnall lusts which through weaknesse or neglect of watchfulnesse creepe vpon and disturbe them for a time but in their right temper and good plight they are much better they taste and feed vpon the Word of truth and the fauour of God is sweeter to them then all the delights of the sonnes of men We conclude then that Iustifying faith is a firme absolute vnlimited assent and wel-rooted al-seasoning soueraigne affiance whereby we rest vpon Christ for saluation embrace the mercies of God as better then life and feed vpon the Word with sweet refreshing and delight CHAP. IIII. Loue is not the soule of faith yet Iustifying Faith cannot be without Loue. § 1. FRom that which hath beene spoken of the nature of faith § 1. Loue is not the soule of Faith these two things doe plainly follow First That loue is not the life and soule of faith Secondly That Iustifying faith cannot be without loue As light and heate in the Sunne be inseparable so is faith and loue being knit together in a sure band by the Holy Ghost but loue cannot be the forme or soule of faith Liuelihood is the qualification Loue the companion Workes the fruites or effects of that faith that iustifieth but faith receiueth not it vertue life or efficacie from Charitie or any other vertue but from the Spirit of whom it is breathed into vs from whom also it receiueth that it may giue force to all other vertues and good works whereby they are vertues and good workes It is faith and not Charitie that giues influence to all other graces euen to Charitie it selfe as faith increaseth so other graces increase as faith decreaseth so other graces decrease the l fe of faith is our life the strength of faith is our strength if our faith be weâke there is nothing else whereby wee can bee strong It is the essentiall forme or act of faith to accept of the promises of mercie Heb. 11.33 Gal. 3.14 22. Math. 8.13 Rom. 4.16 Rom. 3.27 whereby wee obtaine them also God hauing appointed that as a condition that the promise might be sure to all the seed to exclude boasting and to set forth his free grace and fauour But Charitie cannot serue for that vse because I cannot presume of that that is anothers vpon any conscience of my loue towards him but vpon confidence only of his loue towards me Be it that all things are common amongst friends before we can build the cupon we must haue it resolued vnto vs that God takes vs for his friends which can bee no otherwise but by faith only Faith must first receiue embrace Rom. 3.25 and hold the merit of the bloud of Christ before there can be any assurance of friendship betwixt God and vs. And although being now in friendship with Christ our loue may giue vs encouragement and comfort to make vse to our selues of that that is his yet it is not by our loue that wee take it to make vse thereof For the act of loue is done only by issue and passage from him that loueth to the thing that is loued as from vs to Christ and therefore it must be somewhat else whereby we receiue from Christ to vs. How should the goodnesse of God bee the obiect of our charitie but by being first the obiect of our faith For therefore fore doe we loue the goodnesse of God or loue God for his goodnesse towards vs because first wee belieue the same neither can we so loue but by belieuing For charitie consisting simply in affection apprehends nothing in God of it selfe but receiueth all from faith The forme is the beginning of actions and that that giueth influence and life to another thing must needes haue a prioritie to that that receiueth it But charitie is not the beginning of the actions of faith specially of the act of belieuing the act of loue hath no prioritie to beliefe but followes after it and is quickened by it For by faith we embrace the Word and receiue Christ when as charitie compelleth vs to loue him whom we know embrace and hold by faith Wee first taâââ our meate and then loue it faith is the spirituall taste of the soule which feedeth vpon the sweet and tender mercies of the Lord before the heart bee enflamed with loue Faith and loue are different gifts and graces and some effects are attributed to faith which agree not to charitie as faith is said to iustifie to purifie the heart to ouercome the world to receiue the promises Charitie may be called an accidentall forme of faith that is it is an instrument vnto it for mouing and stirring abroad in the performance of all duties recommended vnto vs both to God and Man but the life and soule of faith it is not or the inward and essentiall forme whereby it hath life and being
is of no effect or moment thereunto When the Apostle makes comparison betwixt the body without the spirit and faith without workes Iames 2.26 Rhem. annot in Iames 2 26. Sect. 10. concluding that they are both dead he cannot be thought to make loâe the soule of faith For he speakes not of internall charitie which lodgeth in the heart but of externall workes which are outwardly visible and apparent vnto men and cannot be the life but are the fruites and effects of faith For that which is without and externall cannot bee the life or soule of that which is within and internall nay it selfe hath from within all the life that it hath and if it receiue not life from within it is altogether dead Workes therefore being outward and issuing from within if they be true can in no good construction be said to be the life of faith which is within but to be the issues and productions of faith from which they spring Besides the word vsed by the Apostle doth signifie the breath and and so the comparison runneth plaine As the body of a l uing creature if it breathe not is dead so faith if it bring forth no workes is dead For breathing is an effect of a liuing body and working is the proper effect of a liuing faith If we speake of faith as it is outwardly professed to men workes which may bee discerned by the eyes of men not charitie which is the inward affection of the heart are they that giue name and gaine credit to profession Charitie is an hand or instrument whereby faith worketh workes are fruites effects demonstrations of the inward life of faith and that which giues name and being to our externall proffession is a pure blamelesse vpright conuersation fruitefull in good workes If we speake of faith a dead faith may be compared to a dead body altogether void of spirituall quickening but a liuely faith cannot fitly be resembled to liuing body but rather to the life of the body because faith is not that which is quickened by charitie or the the workes of charitie but that which quickeneth Faith is the first wheele in the Clocke that moueth all the rest Faith stirreth vp and directeth all other graces of the soule in their operations whose strength increaseth according to the liuely-hood vigor and increase of faith Iames 2.22 Rhem. annot in Loc. How then saith the Apostle That faith is perfected by workes As we iudge of the cause by the effects and by the proportion of the effects the efficacie and force of the cause may seeme to be increased or diminished euery thing is acknowledged to bee perfect when it worketh and is esteemed so much the more perfect by how much the more it worketh as wee say the goodnesse of a tree is perfect when it hath brought forth some excellent good fruite Thus Phylosophers teach that the forme is not perfect when it is considered as the first act but when it is taken as the second act for by working it putteth forth it force and declareth it selfe And so faith is perfected by workes not that the nature of faith receiueth complement or perfection from workes but because it doth declare and manifest it selfe by loue and good workes and is esteemed by so much the more perfect as the workes produced are the more excellent Yea as the exercise of outward members increaseth internall vigor and strength and refresheth the spirits by which wee moue so doth the exercise of grace and vertue rightly imployed perfect faith not imparting the perfection of workes vnto it but stirring vp exercising and intending it owne vigor and perfection Sense and motion is the effect not the cause of life in the body but yet the body without them is dead and perfected by them Workes are the effects not the life of faith but faith without workes is dead and by workes it is perfected § 3. There is a fained and dead faith §. 3. Iames 2.20 Iames 2.19 Act. 8.21 Luk. 8.14 a faith whereby the Deuils are said to belieue and such whose hearts are not vpright a faith which resteth barely in the vnderstanding or which sleightly affecteth the heart but is not rooted beares not soueraignetie a faith subordinate to vaine-glory or couetous desires which the world destroyeth and this saith as it is ineffectuall to season the affections throughout and incite to the sincere vniforme acts of loue so is it vnauaileable to Iustification There is a faith vnfained welrooted soueraigne 1. Tim. 1.5 Acts 15.9 Gal. 2.20 1 Iohn 5.4 Iustifying faith cannot bee without loue whereby we belieue to righteousnes by which the heart is purified and Christ dwelleth in vs which is the victorie whereby we ouercome the world and this faith worketh by loue and cannot but worke Hee that belieueth in this sort loueth freely and connot but loue not through defect of libertie but through the nature of faith exciting the belieuer to will to loue not to loue if he will Faith and loue considered as habits of the renewed soule and branches of inherent holines haue their originall from the Spirit of regeneration and be distinct graces infused together The deeds of charitie are the proper acts or exercises of the grace of charitie Par. de Iust lib. 1. cap. 14. from which they issue as branches from the flocke and fruite from the tree nor can we properly say that such workes flow from faith as the fruite doth from the roote seeing charitie is no branch of faith but a distinct grace of the renewing Spirit which beareth it proper and distinct fruit But such acts are said to be of faith because the doctrine of faith inioyneth them the vertue of faith inclines the soule vnto them moueth charitie vnto the exercise of them and directeth and quickeneth the acts themselues without which they would be liuelesse and out of square Faith doth beget loue not that one habite doth beget another but that faith doth excite men to the workes of charitie Thus the habits of faith and loue be coupled in infusion the exercise of faith and loue be inseperably conioyned and the acts of loue bee the effects of faith 1. Iohn 5.1 Iohn 1.12 13. 2. Cor. 5.17 2. Pet. 1.4 Euery one that belieueth is borne of God hee that is engrafted into Christ by faith is a new Creature and made pertaker of the diuine nature But he that is borne of God is endued with the grace of loue The liuely members of Christ Iesus which receiue from him the sap of grace cannot be vtterly destitute of true charitie But all true Belieuers are liuing members of Christ Iesus Gal. 2.20 Rom. 11.17 Iohn 15 1 2. 1. Iohn 4.15 Rom. 1.17 Iohn 3.36 6.40 Hee that belieueth abideth in God and God in him But in whom God abideth in him is loue Euery true Belieuer doth liue spiritually and where true faith is there is true life But hee that liues spiritually and is
translated from death to life is also endued with the grace of loue Hee that belieueth is in the light and abideth therein But no man is in the light 1. Iohn 2.9 10. who loueth not Faith and Hope be inseparable But it cannot bee but wee should loue those things which we alreadie know embrace taste and hope to bee singularly good Faith receiueth and resteth vpon the mercie of God as our soueraigne Good But it is not possible for a man truly to know and embrace the chiefest good and yet to with-hold affection from the loue of it It is faith which setting God before vs such a one as hee is wise mightie iust mercifull louing and gracious towards vs enamoreth our hearts and stirreth in vs affections correspondent to his grace neither is there any sparke of true loue which is not kindled by this meanes Wee loue God because he loueth vs first 1. Iohn 4.19 But nothing can season and affect the heart with the serious consideration and sweet taste of Gods mercie and fauour but faith only In nature wee see nothing can moue in desire to this or that till first it hath âpprehended it louely and it cannot but moâe when it hath soundly tasted of it goodnesse So our affections cannot in loue moue to and vnite themselues with God till by faith we know him to be an amiable obiect for vs sinners to embrace and when wee haue soundly and truly tasted how good and gracious the Lord is we cannot but loue and affect him intirely Faith is an obsequions and affianced acknowledgement of the truth of Gods promises But hee that doth after that manner acknowledge the truth of God in Christ is both inwardly affected towards God and desirous to put forth the same in all duties of holinesse and righteousnesse Titus 2.11 12. The doctrine of grace which bringeth saluation teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue godly iustly and soberly in this present world which being embraced by faith doth leauen euery facultie Popish Obiections preuented 1. Cor. 13.2 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 15. Rhem. annot in 1. Cor. 13.2 and season it in such sort as the seuerall affections will readily moue at the command of faith When the Apostle seperates faith and loue saying If I had all faith so that I could remoue Mountaines and had not loue it profiteth me nothing hee speakes of that perswasion and confidence in the extraordinarie promises of God whereby the parties endued therewith weâe inabled to doe miracles And the word All noteth manifestly the highest degree of doing miracles That whereas some had faith to doe some miracles and not other some the Apostle sheweth that if he had such a miraculous faith that hee could doe all miracles and haue not loue it were nothing This is cleare in that the Apostle reckoneth faith miraculous amongst the gifts of the Spirit in the precedent Chapter and by the example or instance of mouing Mountaines 1 Cor. 12.9 which our Sauiour noteth as a Master miracle amongst others He saith 1 Cor. 13.2 Math. 7.20 Luke 17.6 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 5. Sect. deinde If I had All knowledge not vnderstand ng iâ simply and absolutely of all kindes of knowledge but of the gift of knowledge and so by All faith he meaneth not all kinds of faith but all faith of miracles Vniuersall propositions must bee limited according to the subiect matter vnlesse we will runne into manifold absurdities And that the faith he speaketh of was not fitly qualified to Iustification appeareth in this that it did not command but rather was subordinate to their vain-glorious humour Looke as their confidence was greater in the power and extraordinarie promises of God the more were they puffed vp boasting in themselues insulting ouer their brethren whereas if their affiance had beene well setled vpon the mercie of God in Christ and had rightly spread it selfe to the seuerall branches of holy truth it would haue inclined yea constrained them to serue one another in loue and bend their gifts to the edification of their brethren which whilest they doe not but rather turne their gifts to the seruice of their lusts and the dishonour of God it is euident they belieued not vnto righteousnesse But by what faith should these Corinthians haue come to know and rightly to value Christian loue The same by which they wrought wonders or some other If the same a So Bellarmine seemes to dispute vbisupra â 5. Augustinus then faith is true though separated from loue If some other the Apostle in all congruitie should first haue exhorted them to embrace it otherwise he had commended the beautie of Christian loue but vnto blinde men Besides if it be some other then by that grace of faith whereby they rested vpon the extraordinarie promise and power of God they had neuer beene able to discerne betwixt good and euill or to behold the worth and dignitie of Christian loue and kindnesse though neuer so wel-rooted in their hearts To this question it is directly answered That the exercise of loue was to bee raised in these Corinthians hearts by faith for common offence and qualities the same with that whereby they wrought miracles but by the same faith rightly set deeply rooted taking better in the heart diffusing it vertue into the seuerall faculties spreading it selfe vniformely vnto the particular branches of Christian duties directing the affections vnto spirituall obiects and fixing them fastest vpon such as it adiudgeth best and most effectuall to the edifying of themselues and others In lustifying faith two things are to be considered the common nature or substance and the specificall nature plantation and soueraigntie For faith historicall and Iustifying agree in this that both the one and the other is an assent to diuine truths grounded vpon the authoritie of the reuealer Faith temporary and Iustifying agree in this that they receiue the word and rest vpon the mercies of God but in radication soueraigntie and working and so in speciall nature sauing faith differeth from other kinds The seed which fell by the high way side in stonie ground among thornes and in good soile was one and the same and in most of these grounds it tooke not alike in all kindly in the good soyle alone The common nature of faith is to receiue the Word which some receiue by bare assent of vnderstanding others by sleight and superficiall confidence which vanisheth away but the doctrine of life taketh kindly in the honest and good heart which embraceth it soundly with vnfained and wel-rooted affiance Iustifying faith is discerned from the other kinds not by this that it receiueth the promises which they doe not but it receiueth them in another manner and degree with firmer radication in the heart which is the seate of the affections that it might season them and subiect earthly desires to the affectation of heauenly things Amongst the chiefe Rulers of
the Iewes many belieued in Christ Iohn 12.42 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 15. §. primâ saith the Euangelist who yet confessed him not because of the Pharisees least they should bee cast out of the Synagogue But Iohn sometime following the Hebrew phrase vseth the tearme of belieuing in Christ for belieuing Christ applying it to them who by the miracles of Christ and his manifest declaration of the truth were conuicted in conscience to acknowledge him to be of God or did belieue in him for a time but did not in sinceritie submit themselues vnto him And thus it might bee said of some of those chiefe Rulers John 2.23 that they b lieued in Christ that is were perswaded in their mindes that hee spake the truth but yet preferring their credit and reputation with men gaue no regard vnto it The very reason which the Euangelist giues why they did not confesse Christ makes it manifest that their faith was not true and liuely rooted in the heart For saith hee they loued the prayse of men Iohn 12.43 more then the prayse of God which who so doth his faith is not become such as layes sure hold on the promises of life Iohn 5.44 How can yee belieue which receiue honour one of another and seeke not the honour which commeth from God only They might haue some beginnings and dispositions to true faith but very weake and feeble and they might bee endued with some degree of loue but weake and feeble as their faith was Their faith and loue was too much tied and entangled in the nets and snares of carnall respects but admitting the least degree of faith there is no ground to affirme they had no loue 1. Iohn 4.18 1. Iohn 5.4 Indeed perfect loue casteth out all feare and perfect faith ouercommeth the world and breedeth perfect loue but there is a beginning of faith and loue which being yet little and weake and hâuing not as yeâ ouer-mâstered all worldly and carnall respects is for a time timorous and fearefull to confesse Christ but groweth to strength by little and little till it resolue to cleaue to him with losse of all other things Such was the saith of Nicodemus Iohn 3.2 7.50.51 19.38 Luke 23.51 Math. 26.56 70 7â and Ioseph of Arimathea yea of the Apostles themselues Pete not excepted who were euer and anon affrighted and at his last sufferings some denied all forsooke our Sauiour and fled And thus it may bee these Rulers belieued but their faith was very weake and their loue was according to their faith till encrease of faith brought forth further strength of loue and they had learned by the strength of faith and loue to preferre the seruice of Christ before all the glorie of the world and to adhere to the glory that comes from God alone as so much better then that wee receiue of men that the later did seeme as nothing in comparison of the former That which is added by the Euangelist that they durst not confesse him doth no more derogate from their loue then from their faith for if they had belieued firmely with the heart vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10.10 they had confessed with the mouth vnto saluation and in that they confessed not the truth with their mouthes it argueth they belieued but weakly with their heart For the faith which bringeth forth sincere confession is coupled with loue but confession it selfe is an effect of faith I belieued 2. Cor. 4.13 and therefore haue I spoken wee also belieue and therefore speake The man that came to the wedding Math. 22.11 Bellar. vbi supra §. quartum not hauing on the wedding garment had faith as our Aduersaries obiect but wanted charitie and good workes How may it appeare that hee had faith Forsooth because hee was admitted to that Table which are the Sacraments Not to question that exposition for the present was no man euer admitted to the Sacraments that made shew of faith when indeed he had none Many hypocrites are in the Church that haue not so much as a perswasion of the truth of the Scripture and so absolutely want their marriage garment And men are admitted to the Sacrament by men and admitted for profession of faith when they that admit them cannot tell whether they haue faith or not For many pretend that which is not in them and with the mouth make profession of faith when their heart is barren and emptie of grace Further this man might assent vnto truths diuine and acknowledge them as true but not from a sound and sincere ground or hee might assent vnto the Articles of Christian Faith as true and good whilest considered only in themselues without opposition of such matters as he much valued and such beliefe being vnsound shallow subordinate to earthly pleasures or commodities may bee and is seperated from loue but it is not that faith wee speake of The generall meaning of the Parable seemes to bee no more but this that many men thrust into the Church who when the day of triall comes will bee found to haue no interest to the Kingdome of Heauen What if the wedding garment bee charitie this doth hurt vs nothing vnlesse it could bee proued which can neuer be that this man had Iustifying faith For he wanted the wedding garment charitie because he wanted faith and if he had beene endued with the one scilicet faith he should also haue had the other scilicet Gal. 5.6 loue for faith worketh by loue But the wedding garment is as well faith as loue It is indeed Christ Iesus himselfe of whom the Apostle saith Put yee on the Lord Iesus Rom. 13.14 Gal. 3.26 27. Christ as hee is a iustifier of vs from sinne and a sanctifier of vs from the power of sinne rinsing away by the water of his Spirit that staine of corruption defiling our nature is that wedding garment and so putting on Christ Col. 3.9 10. Ephes 4.24 Col. 3.12 Ephes 6.15 16. we put on the new man which according to God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Now wee put on Christ when wee doe by an affianced knowledge and by consequent affections come more and more to be vnited with him The first and radicall vnion is made by faith only which layeth hold on God in Christ as our mercifull God whose anger before threatned vs for sinne The secondarie vnion whereby the soule cleaueth more and more vnto God is by meanes of the affections by loue our hearts cleaue vnto him by hope ioy high estimation of him whom though we haue not seene we loue but this presupposeth the former The fiue foolish Virgins they say were part of the Kingdome of God and had faith but wanted workes Math. 25.11 They were indeed part of the Kingdome in profession but not in election Rhem. annot in Math. 25. §. 1. They had a forme or shew of faith but true Iustifying faith they neuer knew
And as their faith was such were their workes For it appeareth that they had oyle in their lampes and that their lampes were lighted although by long tarrying of the Bridegroome they were afterwards quenched Our Aduersaries teach that these Virgins had aspired to more then ordinary perfection in the Church and had they gotten this without good workes It is a strange perfection that can bee attained without all good deedes spirituall or corporall But they continued not they will say in their former charitie when yet they presumed strongly on the assurance of their saluation as is apparant by their confident demanding to bee let in for they said Lord Lord open vnto vs. Indeed they neuer had either true faith or loue and therefore could not continue therein For if euer they had beene pertakers of either in truth they would haue perseuered in both vnto the end and where the one is vtterly wanting the other neuer was Their earnest demaunding to be let in shewes rather their desire then their hope and yet how many hope presumptuously without true faith in Christ Faith is grounded vpon the Word of God and the thing which it belieueth is that which the Lord hath said Rom. 20.8 19. Whatsoeuer we conceiue of God besides his Word it is imagination opinion presumption but faith it is not But the Word of God denounceth destruction to the workers of iniquitie to the fruitlesse and barren fig-tree how can it then be said that they that worke iniquitie that bring forth no good fruit haue faith to belieue assuredly that they shall be saued The Apostle makes mention of some who professed that they knew God Titââ 1.16 but were indeed vnbelieuers as the vulgar reads it And we know it is often threatned in the Prophets that the wicked shall cry Prou. 1.2 â and not be heard call in feare but not in faith for they that in faith call vpon the Name of the Lord shall bee saued Rom. 10.15 But the Apostle Iames as they obiect supposeth plainly that a man may haue faith without good workes that is Iames 2.14 Bellar. vbi supra without charitie saying What shall it profit if a man say he hath faith and hath no workes Can faith saue him Wherein they take for granted what can neuer be proued that the Apostle takes woâkes for charitie Doe they thinke that they against whom the Apostle writes would grant that they were without the loue of God The Gnostickes were neuer so absurd But the question was whether a man that professed Iesus Christ to be the Sauiour of the world was not by this saued how lewdly soeuer he demeaned himselfe And it is apparant by the text that the Apostle speakes of an historicall dead faith a saith in profession as much differing from that whereto Paul ascribeth righteousnesse as a liue man doth from a dead or a bodie endued with life and motion from a painted or carued Image Therefore hee compares ât to the good wordes of him that wisheth well to the poore man but doth nothing at all for him As therefore it is no true charitie which professeth good will to helpe and helpeth not so it is no true faith which is seuered from good workes To this tendeth his question What auaileth it Iam. 2.14 though a man say that hee hath faith and his other demand Iam. 2.18 Shew me thy faith The vttermost he extendeth it to by instance is a meere historicall faith Thou belieuest that there is one God Iam. 2.19 Hiâ purpose is to shew that faith if it be truly professed hath taken roote within Jam. 2.20 from whence spring by obedience the fruits of all good workes and if it giue not forth it selfe by good workes it is a dead no true and liuing faith The men against whom hee disputes did make profession of Iustifying faith Iam. 2.20 22. but the Apostle brings the true liuely and working faâth of Abraham as opposite to that idle dead and breath-lesse faith professed by them and saying Was not Abraham our Father iustified by workes when he offered his Sonne Isaac vpon the Altar hee meaneth no more then if hee had thus spoken If Abraham had said as they did whose emptie faith hee disapproues I haue faith but had not proued his sayings true by his deeds or readinesse to offer vp his only Sonne when God commanded him for actually hee did not offer him hee had not beene iustified before God Why because hee had not belieued in such sort as Paul meant when hee saith Heb. 11.19 By faith Abraham offered vp Isaac when hee was tried which was the act of his faith as the text expresly noteth Yea further to shew the vanitie of them that boasted of Iustifying faith because they professed faith in God he addeth The Deuils belieue also and tremble shewing Iam. 2.19 that the Deuils goe so farre as to belieue the truth of God yea further for they tremble and therefore the faith professed in word by those boasters cannot bee the same with that which the Scripture nameth for a Iustifying faith They cannot shuffle this ouer by telling vs that Christian faith when it is naked and void of good workes Bellar. de Iust lib. 1. cap. 15 §. ad tertium W. B. against Perkins reformed Catholike Whether faith may be without charitie may well be likened vnto the Deuils faith in two points First in both of them there is a perfect knowledge of all things reuealed Secondly W.B. against Perkins reformed Catholike this knowledge shall not steed them any whit But in many things they differ but this one is principall That Christians out of a godly and deuout affection doe willingly submit their vnderstanding to the rules of faith But the Deuill against his will belieues all that God hath reuealed This is but a poore euasion for if they will heare their brethren of Rhemes Rhem. annet in Math. 15. Sect. 1 they tell them plainly that Saint Iames doubted not to call a dead faith without workes the faith not of Christians but of Deuils The Apostle then doth not liken Christian Iustifying faith to the faith of Deuils in some points only but proues the dead faith professed by some not to bee true and sauing faith indeed because the Deuils belieue in that manner The first point wherein the faith of Christians and of Deuils is said to agree comprehendeth the fulnesse and perfection of that which they call Catholike or Christian Faith which consisteth in belieuing all to bee true that God hath reuealed No more is there in Abrahams faith if we consider the act of faith and no lesse in the Deuill and the same in euery Catholike Christian according to their doctrine That which is added to shew the difference betwixt the faith of Christians and the faith of Deuils is little to the purpose For it is not taken from the nature of faith it selfe but from those things
which to faith are meerely accidentall The godly and deuout affection and willing submission to the rules of faith which is in Christians being an act of charitie and not of faith differenceth not true faith in it selfe from the faith of Hypocrites but distinguisheth faith and charitie from faith only And thus our Aduersaries make the Deuill a Catholike against his will Or if they will say that true Christian faith doth alwayes actually and necessarily imply this godly affection and willing submission of vnderstanding to the rules of faith then because this cannot bee without charitie let them say as the truth is that true Christian faith cannot bee separated from loue and good workes It is impertinent to dispute whether the faith of Deuils be naturall coact and dishonest or the faith of wicked men supernaturall voluntarie and Honest as if these things distinguished the faith of vngodly men from the faith of Deuils For if the maiestie of Gods infallible truth command the assent of Deuils to that which they loue not doth not the same cause also preuaile with vngodly men who beare no affection to God or goodnesse And as for the honestie or dishonestie of the act there can no circumstance bee named why it should bee honest in wicked men and dishonest in the Deuils for it is fearefully abused in both And if it be granted that faith without workes or grace is in men the gift of God but the faith of Deuils not so this argues a difference only in the cause not in the essence nature or qualitie And though it bee his gift yet being without grace and charitie and without these of necessitie as vnfruitfull as the faith of Deuils both which our Aduersaries grant it is no more auaileable to make a Christian then the faith of Deuils is It is further obiected if faith cannot be without charitie then faith alone doth not iustifie This followeth not Bellar. de Iustis lib. 1. cap. 15. §. At si §. postremâ for it is one thing to say faith alone doth not iustifie another that faith which iustifieth is not alone This latter wee yield vnto the first wee denie Faith alone doth iustifie that is priuatiuely considered without hope or charitie as causes concurring therewith in iustification but this faith cannot really be seperated from or negatiuely considered without hope and charitie For though it be true that the total cause of any thing being in act the effect must needs follow yet from the totall cause we cannot separate those things together with which it hath in nature it existence and beeing and without which it cannot be in act for the producing of the effect though they conâerre nothing thereto because that is to denie the being of it and to destroy the cause The eye alone seeth the eare alone heareth but it must be a liuing eye and hearing eare not separated from the head or broken off from the rest of the bodie Faith alone iustifies without other graces not in regard of their presence but in regard of their co-working with faith to this effect of our Iustification It is one thing to say the eye is in the head without other senses and another thing to say the eye doth see alone no other sense seeing with it Liuelihood is the qualification of that faith that iustifieth and workes at least a preparation and promptitude of heart to good workes is an effect of faith as immediate as Iustification So then faith cannot bee withot loue and yet wee apprehend not the promises of eternall life by workes but by faith alone although truly they cannot be apprehended by parties destitute of workes at least of sincere resolution to walke in obedience Nor doth faith alone apprehend the truth or deriue the benefit of diuine promises to our selues but by it alone though accompanied with all other sanctifying graces and attended with the whole traine of good workes wee expect and pray the promises may be fulfilled not for our sakes or for any righteousnesse wee haue in vs or can hope for in this Life but only for the merit of Christ by his sole mediation and intercession In briefe the faith which iustifieth is operatiue attended with good workes of all sorts accompanied with all graces of the the Spirit but we liue by it as it vnites vs to the Lord of life yea by it alone not by it and other parts of grace in as much as by it wee trust in Gods mercies offered in Christ wholly relying on them not partly on them and partly on our workes or righteousnesse CHAP. V. Of the generall obiect or matter of Faith Iustifying §. 1. What doctrines are called matters of Faith § 1. MAtter 's of faith strictly and properly those are called which pertaine to the nature and essence of faith first and by themselues as are the points of faith contained in the Gospell the ignorance whereof is damnable and the deniall hereticall But in a more large acceptation all truth reuealed by God in his holy Word is a matter of faith and to bee belieued as God hath reuealed it Hence is that rule of Diuines There are many integrall parts in the Word of God which are said to bee of the word of faith but not propeâly a matter of faith For there are many historicall domesticall and particular matters set downe for example not properly for faith which wee belieue not because they pertaine to sauing faith but for that they appertaine to the Word written by the Spirit of God And not much vnlike hereunto is that distinion that some things are necessarie to bee belieued to saluation by themselues and the authoritie of the Scriptures as the substantiall points of faith and manners others for the authoritie of the Scripture only as those which are not so necessarie and some neither by themselues nor the authoritie of the Scripture as are things in themselues indifferent so long as by circumstance they bee not repugnant to faith truâth loue and edification § 2. Iustifying faith is considered §. 2. Iustifying faith is two wayes considered either according to it most eminent effect which is to iustifie or according to it full and adequate act For that faith which iustifieth doth imbrace the Commandements belieue the threatnings looke to all the promises of God made in Iesus Christ concerning this life or the life to come and receiue the good things promised it sustaineth in aduersities worketh by loue as an instrument conioyned with it guideth all our actions and giueth firme assent vnto euery article of faith and euery part of diuine truth but as it iustifieth it is conuersant about Christ obeying to death that we may find righteousnesse and forgiâenesse of sinnes to life in him or it cleaueth vnâo Gods mercies manifested in that eteânall sacrifice alwayes breathing out life to men renouncing all trust and confidence euen in such graces as we haue receiued from God The trueth mercie fidelitie and power of God
him euery day because hee knowes he will not disinherit him in the end and not rather say it is good sleeping in a whole skin And shall belieuers who are spiritually wise willingly prouoke God because he will not condemne them eternally The assurance which a godly man hath of his saluation is euer ioyned with a faithull and conscionable care to walke vprightly before the Lord and to decline by-paths and strayings for which end hee makes vse of euery part of the word Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Iesus who walke not after the flesh but after the Spirit Moreouer there may be feare of that which a man is infallibly assured to escape not a distrustfull feare of falling into it but a watchfull feare of shunning and shrinking all meanes leading thereunto §. 6. â Commandements Titus 2.11 13. § 6. The word of grace which calleth vpon vs to belieue the free mercie of God in Christ to the pardon of our offences teacheth vs to denie vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue godly iustly soberly in this present euill world and this word of grace is the matter of faith which is wholly receiued if any part take good rooting For the precepts of sanctitie and holinesse binde the conscience to obey God as well as the promises binde to trust in God What God hath linked together faith will not seperate But God hath coupled mercie and obedience grace and holinesse Hee cannot belieue or make faithfull plea to the promises of remission and saluation who doth not make conscience of all sound doctrine that he heareth and giue free vnlimited assent to euery part of Gods Word submitting himselfe to be led by it and that because it is his Word Faith setteth the Image of God vpon the heart which is manifested in the seuerall branches of holines and righteousnes which he commandeth in his Word and it resigneth a man vnto God to liue not vnto the world not vnto the lusts of the flesh but vnto the praise of his Name which is not possible to bee done if hee cleaue not vnto the Commandements as iust equall honest and good in all things and at all times to bee obeyed Faith cannot take and leaue yeeld and with-hold assent at pleasure part and mangle diuide with times seasons and priuate respects or resigne it selfe to God with limitation to haue leaue in this or that to liue at pleasure but it is downe-right for God and willingly receiueth whatsoeuer hee saith what God approueth that is pleasing to faith though crosse to age education custome credit honour naturall desire and inclination what God condemneth that faith disalloweth though neuer so much countenanced by authoritie graced by example attended vpon with honour dignitie preferment and suting to our disposition Faith subdueth the strongest passions as well and if due and right comparison be made as much as the weakest and acknowledging the Goodnesse Mercie and absolute Soueraignetie of the Lord yeeldeth it selfe to be led by him aboue all things that can oppose themselues and will not giue place to ought that doth set against him Gen. 12.1 4. If God bid Abraham leaue all his friends his Fathers house the land of his Natiuitie to goe into a strange countrie hee is straight vpon his iourney without further questioning hee will be gone Gen. 22.2 3. no intreatie will stay him in Mesopotamia If God commând him to offer his onely Sonne in sacrifice he is eaâly vp to doe it The faithfull soule giues firme and free assent vnto all things reuealed by God eagerly fixeth the affiance of heaât vpon the promises and cleaueth close vnto the Commandements not only such as suite wiâh his disposition education age but euen those that directly crosse and oppose carnall reason carnall affections worldly pleasures and what prouocations soeuer there bee in the world vnto sinne and not then alone when it may be done without contradiction or resistance but hen specially when temptations rise humane reason failes sinfull lusts hale this way and that Satan rageth the world frownes or flatters our preferment credit honour life all lies at stake In this case faith lookes directly nto God and iudgeth it best to sticke vnto him from whom comes saluation For no good can bee equall to that which God promiseth no euill so great as what he threatens no course so safe as what he prescribes no euidence so sure as the tâuth of God no command so iust as what God requires the greatest gaine is to loose all for Christs sake if we be called theâeunto wee should stand so affected to the glorie of God as to shrinke in no triall though neuer so difficult Heb. 12.4 nor thinke it much to râsist vnto bloud striuing against sinne This is the constant certaine iudgâment of faith which bringeth forth a setled resolution to follow the Lord at all times and in all things In particular practices the faithfull may faile 1. Sam. 27.1 Psal 116. â1 Mat. 26.70 72 74. notwithstanding all opposition In particular practice the faithfull soule may be ignorant of some things and weake in the application of others Dauid in a passion may thinke Samuel hath deceiued him and Peter surprised with bodily feare may denie his master but the constant temper of the belieuer is much better and if by some vnexpected occasion he be vnsetled he is neuer quiet vntill his former resolution be confirmed and put in practice For hauing we ghed and pondered all things in an euen ballance hee is assuredly perswaded that no outwarâ euill can come in comparison with Gods anger no earthly good is to bee matched with Gods fauour that transitorie delights aâe deare bought if a man endanger his soule to compasse them that the sufferings of this l fe are not worthy to bee compared with the glorie that shall bee reuealed and therefore it is infinitely better to cleaue vnto God though in reproaches bands imprisonment or death Heb. 11.25 then to enioy the pleasures of sinne for a season § 7. And seeing faith kindly rooted doth spread it selfe to euery branch of diuine truth §. 7. The obedience of faith is vniforme intire and constant cleauing inseperably to the whole and with closest repose of heart to that which is most excellent and of greatest impoâtance the obedience which faith produceth and the worke which it animateth must be intire uniforme and constant Intire not in degree but in the branches of obedience Maimed obedience to some duties of the law lopping off other branches which accord not with our state humour and disposition or grossâly neglecting them though no lesse commanded is an argument of an vnsound and imp rfect root whence it sprângeth The practice of some one or few Christian duties ioyned with the extreame neglect of others no lesse excellent and necessarie is no token of faith but a strong presumption that what good is done proceedeth from indulgence to corruption For
iâ wee giue our selues to the prosequution of some good works because we receiue and embrace the word which coÌmandeth them then shall we giue our selues to the performance of euery good work which the same word doth call for at ou hands If wee doe this or that good worke coÌmanded because it is sutable to our disposition passing ouer others that bee crosse thereunto wee obey not the Lord but please our selues The Word of God doth worke effectually as it is embracâd and the consideration of what Christ hath done for vs will bring forâh in vs the same minde that was in him a minde to doe his Fathers will in euery point alike sincerely but with greater intentions feruour and chearefulnesse as the weightinesse of the dutie or opportunitie and season shall require For true faith assenteth to euery diuine truth as certaine and infallible cleaueth to euery promise and commandement alike sincerely and vnfainedly sticketh fastest to them that bee of greatest worth and necessitie or vpon speciall occasion may most tend to the glorie of God the comfort of the soule and good of our brethren and so teacheth the affections to rise and fall swell and asswage whether in admiration or detestation in embracing or loathing and to put themselues forth in practice according to the different excellencie or indignitie goodnesse or vilenes of obiects presented to them It teacheth vs absolutely and intirely to submit our wils vnto Gods will to affect whatsoeuer hee approues to hate whatsoeuer he disallowes to loue that best which his Word assureth vs to be most excellent and deare to him and to detest that most which is most odious and abominable in his sight though otherwise pleasant to our naturall disposition or not so distastfull as many other matters would be did we take care for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Indeed the faithfull soule may find it selfe more prone to one sinne then another and more dull to some good duties then other by reason of naturall inclination state of life custome or some other occasion but if right comparison be made faith inciteth to hate all sinne and to affect all duties of holinesse one as well as another A man sick of diuers diseases but one predominant may be cured of it as much as of any of the rest and yet be more troubled with the remainders of it because it had deepest root and greatest head and so euery member of corruption may be truely mortified and yet the stronger passions before though in proportionable degree tamed and brought into subiection as much as the rest may be the most troublesome which the faithfull doe ackowledge bewaile and endeuour to redresse keeping them vnder with greatest care and striuing against them with all earnestnes This fight against corruption is constantly mainâained by faith and constantly it cleaueth to the word of grace as much better then all carnall or worldly allurements whereby we might be drawne aside into sinne and so it bringeth forth constant obedience to the will of God The good ground are they which with an honest and good heart hauing heard the word keepâ it and bring forth fruite with patience Luk. 8.15 CHAP. VI. Of the Speciall obiect of Iustifying Faith § 1. FAith seeketh not life and saluation in the threatnings §. 1. The Speciall obiect of Iustifying faith prohibitions or commaundements though it worke by loue and earnestly contend against corruption but acknowledging its imperfection in working 2. Cor. 5.19 Rom. 15.25.26 Rom. 10.8 and 1 17. and renouncing all confidence in workes or in our selues it resteth vpon the promises of mercie in Iesus Christ or word of reconciliation which is called the word of faith The more firme and liuely our faith is the more sincerely it worketh the better wee discerne and vnfainedly acknowledge our imperfections and disclaime all affyance in our owne righteousnesse and the more faithfully we renounce all confidence in our workes the more earnestly wee seeke for saluation only by Christ Faith resteth vpon Christ as Mediatour or as God and Man obeying to the cursed of of the crosse that from the grace o God weâ might obtaine pardon of sinne and be accepted as righteous vnto life For this wee are alway s âo haue in Minde that Christ is the obiect of fai h not abstractly and nakedly considered but Christ with his benefits Christ lifted vp as the brason serpent Christ set forth as a propitiatorie sacrifice for our sinnes Christ as our redeemer from sinne and death Christ as he is set forth to the belieuer and thus to receiue Christ and belieue on him is to belieue and receiue in him ransome from sinne and death Mark 1.15 Act. 20.24 Luk. 24.47 1. Pet. 1.21 2. Cor 5.19.20 Psal 32 5. and 51.1.2 and 103.3 Dan. 9 17. Hos 14.3 and 2.19.20 Luk. 1.71 and 18.19 Act. 15.11 Christ and his Apostles testifie that this is specially to bee preââhed viz remission of sinnes in and through Iesus Christ This the faith of all the Sainâs through it haue respected euery part of the word hath in speciall manner respected craued embraced But that which is specially to be preached and belieued that which the faith of all the Saints hath alwayes in speciall manner respected desired craued and obtained that is the speciall obiect of Iustifying faith If at any time wee read a Gen. 15.6 that the beliefe of a temporarie promise was accounted for righteousnesse it is because it doth in belieuing the thing temporall apprehend him b Gal. 3.8.16 in whom all the promises are yea and Amen who is at least the remoued obiect of iustifying faith in euery thing it apprehendeth Thus Abraham belieuing the promise of seed did apprehend that blessed seed which had from the beginning beene promised Iohn 8.56 and saw his day Neither did he looke at the power of God but to sustaine his beliefe of a seed before promised against the temptations wherewith he w s exercised Expresse mention of the speciall mercy of God we finde not in the sermons of the Apostles but it doth euidently follow of those things which are preached by them For remission d Ps 103.3.13 and 130.3.4 Mic. 7.19 Titus 3 5. of sinnes doth presuppose the mercie of God and the speciall subiect of their preahing e Act. 2.38 and 4 1â and 10.43 and 1â 39. and 8.37 is remission of sinnes by and for the death and resurrection of Iesus Christ That which first pricketh and spurreth the soule to Christ that giueth vs to vnderstand what the soule principally reacheth at and receiueth in Christ But sinne and death vrge the soule for mercy and life to bee obtained pricke and spurre the soule to goe forth of it selfe and receiue Christ and rest vpon him as he is offered in the Gospell Popish obiections answered Therefore it principally layeth hold on the free promise of mercie couering sinne and deliuering from death The confession of
Peter and the rest of the Apostles for he made answere for them all Math. 16.16 Ioh 6 68. Belar de Iustif l. 1. chap. 8. as the question was propounded to them all was no more in words but of Christs office Thou art Christ and his nature The sonne of the liuing God But shall wee thinke the faith of the Apostles to bâe nothing but a bare assent of Minde to that which they professed of Christ Thân shall we make the Deuill himselfe to be as good and true a belieuer as the Apostles for he professed as much O Iesus of Nazaret Mar. 1.24 Luke 4.34 I know who thou art c. Noe doubt the Apostles rested vpon Christ for saluation and belieued in him to bee that to their soules and for their vse and comfort which they belieued him to be The subiect matter of their faith in that point was that Iesus was the Christ the manner of belieuing was with the heart relying vpon him for saluation The faith of Abraham was not a bare assent giuen to the promise of God but a confidenec in the speciall mercie of God for hee rested vpon the pâomise not onely in regard of his posteritie but also in regard of Christ according to that which is saide In thy seede shall all nations of the earth be blessed which seede the Apostle teacheth to be Christ Gal. 3.16 and the blessing he interpreteth to bee redemption from the curse of the law and iustification by faith Gal. 3.8 Abraham then belieuing the remission of sinnes in and through Iesus Christ of necessitie it will follow that his faith was directed vnto and exercised about the speciall mercy of God in Iesus Christ How then doth the Apostle set out Abrahams full beliefe in this that he was assured that hee who had promised was able also to doe it Rom. 4.21 Bellarm. vbi supra Rhem. annot in Rom. 4.14 Sect. 10. Not because Abrahams faith did iustifie him as he did belieue the power of God but because his iustifying faith which was fixed vpon the gracious promise did sustaine it selfe by the consideration of Gods power in time of tryall betweene the promise and the execution Abraham had a promise of seed but the execution is deserrod whereupon his faith is assailed thus Abraham thy body is dead thy wife hopelesse that way which things foiled Sarah for a time Now when Abrahams faith on the promises is thus set vpon Rom. 4 2â against these arguments of vnbeliefe faith opposeth the alsufficient power of God and sustaineth it selfe with this consideration God is able As another time when he was tempted to offer vp his sonne in sacrifice he verily belieued he should receiue him againe Heb. 11.19 because God was able to raise him vp againe Beliefe of Gods power is not the act of iustifying faith as it iustifies but the consideration of Gods power is a prop and stay to faith against manifold temptations And so wee shall finde the Almightie power of God often aledged to confirme the weake and wauering heart As for Sarahs laughing thinking it impossible to haue a childe the Lord saide to Abraham Gen. 8.14 Is any thing hard or impossible to God And againe to Moses obiecting whether all the fish in the sea should bee gathered for food for Israel in the wildernesse The Lord answered Is the Lords hand waxed short Num. 11.23 thou shalt see whether my word shall come to passe or not And to the virgin Mary desiring to bee further conformed touching the promise of God the Angell makes answer Luk. 1.37 with God nothing is impossible As for the faith of the Centurion so much commended by our Sâuiour Christ Luk. 7.9 it might bee a steppe or meane by which he wâs raised of God to a true faith for iustification by the Messias or it may bee it was some effect of a iustifying faith but in it selfe as he did onely belieue the power of Christ to heale his seruant it did not iustifie Our Aduersaries themselues will not say that naked assent to this truth that Christ by his bare word was of power to cure his seruant absent is sufficient to iustification which yet is the substance of his confessiion If they answer that the profession of his faith is here mentioned according to the present occasion They must withall confesse it followeth not that because none other act of his faith is here expressed therefore there was nothing further in his faith vnto iustification before God Surely if hee be belieued to saluation he belieued somewhat else that made him to belieue what is here noted he belieued some what else that made him to say Luke 7.6 Lord I am not worthy that thou should'st enter vnder my roofe Christ is euery where made the thing which faith embraceth to saluation and whom it doth looke vnto and respect as it doth make vs righteous in the sight of God God so loued the world Iohn 3.16 that he gaue his onely begotten sonne that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Iohn 11.25 I am the resurrection and the life he that belieueth in me though he were dead yet shall he liue And by him all that belieue Act. 13.39 are iustified from all things from which yee could not be iustified by the law of Moses Belieue on the Lord Iesus Christ Act. 16.31 and thou shalt be saued and thy house That they may receiue forgiuenesse of sinnes and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in mee Act. 26.18 Being iustified freely by his grace through the redemption which is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his bloud for the remission of sinnes that are past through the forbearance of God Rom. 3.25.26 Eph. 1.15 Act. 15.11 Iohn 1.12 Gal. 3.26 It is with vs as with malefactors the kings pardon onely receiued doth acquit them and restore them to libertie and Gods mercie in Christ couering sinne receiued by a liuely faith doth set vs free from feare of damnation It is true that iustifying faith doth giue assent to euery article of faith and cleaue to euery Commandement but it obtaineth remission of sinnes as it receiueth Gods pardon in Christ To him giue all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name Acts 10.43 whosoeuer belieueth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes Righteousnesse is eueây where tied vnto faith euen to faith in Christ whom only it doth and can looke vnâo as it iustifieth I count all things but losse Rom. 3.22 10.4 Phil. 3.8 9. for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I haue counted all things losse and doe iudge them to bee dung that I might winne Christ And might bee found in him that is not hauing mine owne righteousnesse which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the
righteousnesse which is of God through faith For looke as nothing in a poore man can make him rich further then it doth get riches into his possession so nothing in vs sinners can make vs righteous to life further then it doth lay hold on such a righteousnesse which can take away sinne and make vâ righteous to the receiuing of life eternall Faiâh is câlled the faith of Christ Gal. 2.16 because Christ is he whom faith doth apprehend and receiue to righteousnesse and life according to that of the Euangelist Iohn â 36 1. John 3.12 13 He that belieueth on the Sonne of God hath life euerlasting That is the principall obiect of faith for which embraced and receiued by faith eternall life is giuen from grace Ioh. 6 47. 17.3 But eternall life is giuen of grace for Christ embraced or rested vpon by Faith a Ro. 10.10 11. Rom. â 9 1. Cor. 15.3 To belieue Christ dead and risen as the Apostles taught him is true beliefe but that is not barely to belieue the historie of his Death and Resurrection but the fruits and benefits thereof and that wiâh the affiance It is so to belieue the Death and Resurrrection of Christ as thereby to looke for forgiuenesse of sinnes which is to put our trust in the speciall mercie of God through Iesus Christ This is plaine by the words of Martha for when Christ asked her Iohn 11.26 27. Doest thou belieue this that whosoeuer belieueth on me shall not die euerlastingly She answereth yea Lord I belieue that thou art Christ that is I cannot doubt but that those that cleaue to thee shall haue life euerlasting teaching that these confessions imply an affiance and trust of all good through him The Euâuch his profession was Acts 8.38 I belieue that Iesus Christ is the Sonne of God but the faith of this Eunuch waâ a particular confidence of heart whereby he embraced Christ his Sauiour and belieued on him for his particular benefit and comfort Nathanael professed of Christ Iohn 1.49 50. that hee was the King of Israel that he was the sonne of God and so much in generall the Deuilâ belieue and know Marke 5.7 Luke 8.28 was Nathanaels faith nothing but a bare perswasion that Christ was the Sonne of God yet it was a perswasion ioyned with affiance for he rested vpon him and so belieueâ the promise of mercie in him God hath raised vp Christ to bee a Prince and Sauiour to giue repentance to Israel Acts â 21 Rom. 8.34 and forgiuenesse of sinnes and to belieue Christ a Prince and Sâuiour raised from the dead and set at the right hand of the Father doth imply trust and affiance in him for forgiuenesse of sinnes and life euerlasting through the grace of God § 2. It is obiected §. 2. that to belieue the power of God is Iustâfying faith for our Sauiour required no more of the blinde man Math. 9.27 28. then to belieue that hee was able to heale him And the Leper seemeth to doubt of his will Marke 1.40 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 8. but waâ well perswaded of his power But it is one thing to looke vnto Christ for bodily health or to receiue a temporall blessing another to belieue in him to Iustification For the faith which Christ requires to Iustification is such a faith as doth acquite vs from our sinnes and doth procure vs righteousnesse But many were healed by our Sauiour that for ought can be proued were not acquited from their sinnes And if these blinâe men had only belieued that he was able to âure the malady of their eies notwithstanding this their faith their soules had beene vncured their sinnes vncouered Many that were cured of their bodily infirmities were also healed of their spirituall diseases not because they belieued his power to helpe them but because they relied vpon him as their only Sauiour And the testimonie it selfe sheweth that the blinde men belieued Christ to be the Messias in times past promised of the Father and now exhibited so that they might belieue to iustification Heb. 11.33 34 35. but their beliefe of his omnipotencie did not iustifie them The writer to the Hebrewes sheweth in diuers examples that by Iustifying faith some subdued Kingdomes other some stopt the mouthes of Lions certaine quenched the force of fire others escaped the edge of the sword c. All which things though temporall were atchieued by Iustifying faith which is the hand of the people of God to receiue good by but faith iustified not as it was occupied about or looked vnto these things but as it was carried to an higher obiect The healing of corporall diseases was a seale vnto vs Isay 53.4 Math. 8.17 that Christ is our deliuerer from sinne and death as the Scriptures testifie and our Aduersaries confesse and therefore in belieuing the mercie of God towardes them in healing of their diseases they might forthwith conceiue that of his free grace hee would be pleased to forgiue their sinnes which are the true causes of all our maladies Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap. 9. It is againe obiected that in the Creed is contained the whole obiect of Iustifying faith But in it there is no mention of the speciall mercie of God In this obiection there is a two-fold mistaking for in the Creed is contained the obiect of faith which is belieued that is the summe of doctrine to be belieued to saluation is there explained But here we speake of the obiect of Iustifying faith by which we belieue The doctrine of faith is one thing the priuate act of the heart relying vpon the promises of mercie another Now when we enquire what is the obiect of Iustifying faith the question is not what is the summe of faith or of the articles to be belieued but what the faith of the heart in all these articles which it belieueth doth first and principally looke vnto rest vpon and receiue to saluation For when all Christians professe and historically belieue all the Articles of the Christian faith yet many are not iustified or saued because they belieue not as they ought whence it is euident that bâre assent to the Articles of Religion is not that faith which iustifie or sâues but another of farre different nature is required if wee would bee pertakeâs of these blessings Againe verball mention of Gods speciall mercie there is not any in the Creed but really it is inâluded For to belieue in God is to depend vpon his mercie reaching to the pardon of our offences Ier. 31.33 Esay 25.9 33.22 To belieue in Christ is to relie vpon him as the authour of redemption reconciliation and peace with God which doth necessarily imply the speciall mercie of God And in the Creed we belieue the remission of sinnes which article cannot bee explained according to the doctrine of the Gospell without beliefe in the speciall mercie of God and confidence thereon
The conclusion is The Word of God is the generall obiect of Iustifying f ith the speciall promises of mercie and forgiuenesse in Christ Iesus is the speciall obiect of faith as it iustifieth § 3. This beliefe in the rich mercie of God frameth the Image of God in our hearts §. 3. Faith in Gods special mercy frameth his Image in the Heart and imprinteth the vertues of Christs death vpon the soule as by application the seale doth set it stampe vpon the waxe A man cannot walke in the Sunne but he must beare it hue no more can he belieue in the grace and mercie of God to the pardon of his offences but he must beare the Image of Gods mercie vpon his soule And so faith in Christ doth incite to the vniforme studious practice of pietie towards God who of his gracious free vndeserued loue and mercie is pleased to repute Belieuers as his Sonnes by adoption and compasse them with his fauours and of mercie kindnesse long-suffering forbearance forgiuenesse towards men looking to God for it patterne whom it must and ought to follow The Belieuer cannot put on Christ as a Iustifier but he must put on the bowels of mercies kindnesse humblenesse of minde meeknesse long-suffering forbearance c. and the closer he putteth on Christ vnto righteousnesse the moâe quicke and operatiue bee these graces of thâ Spirit more liuely the operations theÌselues that issue from theÌ as quickned animated by that faith CHAP. VII Iustifying faith is a particular and certaine confidence resting vpon the mercie of God in Christ for pardon and forgiuenesse not an assured perswasion that our sinnes be alreadie pardon d and forgiuen §. 1. Iustifyi g f i th is a particular and certaine confidence § 1 IVst fying faith doth not onely belieue the promise of mercie in generall as that there is foâgiuenes for them that lay hold vpon it but it relieth vpon the promise for our owne particular and dâpends wholly thereupon looking after no other helpe For trust or confidence importeth the application of some good to him that trusteth and so he that casteth himselfe vpon the promises of mercie drawes neere vnto Christ throwes himselfe into his armes and graspes about him with all his might Looke how the poore Infant affrighted with the apprehension of some danger clinges close to the parent for succour and defence or a man in danger of drowning layes hold vpon some willow that growes vpon the bank and hangs thereon for safetie so doth the soule pursued by the terrours of the Law and affrighted with the vgly sight of sinne flie with speed vnto Iesus Christ as hee is held forth in the Gospell hang vpon him and to die for it will neuer loose his hold For in him it apprehends plentifull redemption and out of him it knowes no succour is to be âound In this sence faith applyeth the promise of grace to a mans selfe in particular that is it particularly relieth vpon the grace of God in Iesus Chrâst to obtaine pardon and forgiuenesse Numb 21.9 Iohn 3.14 15. Euen as they that were stung with the fierie Serpents did come and looke to the brazen Serpent belieuing to find the healing of those deadly stings that were fastened in them Thus a soule stung with sin and feare of damnation commeth by faith to Christ relying on him trusting to finde in and through him cure of those deadly euils wherewith it is wounded If a Prince should offer a generall pardon to Rebels causing it to be proclaimed that if they would lay downe armes submit themselues and flie to his mercie they should be receiued to fauour and wee should see many heereupon cast downe their weapons and sue for mercy would wee not presently know that they belieued the promise that they should bee pardoned So when Christ saith to sinners come vnto mee or belieue on mee and I will ease you what faith thinke we haue sinners who resort vnto him Is it not a beliefe that he will according to his word deliuer them from sinne and death and restore them to life eternall If there bee a particular word or that which is equiualent then there is a particular faith But there is a particular word or that which is equiualent For the thirstie and barren soule that is stung with the terrours of the Law they that labour are heauie laden Math. 11.28 Esay 55.1 2. 1. Iohn 3.24 Iohn 3.16.36 Acts 10.43 13.39 Rom. 10.9 10. are inuited to come vnto Ch ist and exhorted intreated perswaded commanded to belieue the promise is Whosoeuer belieueth in him shall not perish but haue euerlasting life which is as much as Thomas thou art burdened and doest labour thou art wearie and thirstie come thou vnto mee behold I inuite belieue thou for vnto thee doe I reach forth the promise of mercie receiue it and thou shalt âiue Foâ the particulars are euer in their generals How can we proue Gal. 3.10 that Iohn or Iames are by nature vnder wrath and the curse otherwise it cannot be proued then thus Cursed is euery one that continueth not in all things that are wâitten in the booke of the Law to doe them How can we proue that Thomas or Peter are bound to loue the Lord and to abstaine from murther fornication theft but because it is said to all men Thou shalt loue the Lord Thou shalt not steale Deut 6.5 Iohn 7.37 c. And thus it is said to all Let euery one that is a thirst come vnto me and drinke Belieue in the Lord Iesus Acts 16 31. and thou shalt be saued whence euery thirstie and burdened soule may conclude I ought to bâlieue God calleth and commandeth me to belieue he hath giuen me his promise and offers mercie and belieuing I shall be saued The faith of true Belieuers goeth further then the faith of Deuils can doe But thây may and doe belieue or know that Christ died in generall for sinners and that they shall be saued who belieue in him If Iustifying faith haue not in it some particular confidence then it is not opposed to despaire so as to expell it For things that will not endure the one the other most haue contrarietie as fire and water if the one doe not fight and driue forth the other then may they dwell together But true faith and vtter desperation cannot stand together Iames 1.6 Math. 6.30 1â 31 Rom. 4.20 Heb. 10 2â but doe expell each other Moreouer true faith in Christ doth breed confidence and boldnesse according to that Let vs enter with confidence and boldnesse through faith on him True faith therefore hath in it particular confidence in the grace of God For as nothing can make hot which hâth not heate in it selfe âo can nothing make confident which after some manner hath not confidence in it To a Math. 1.20 2.20 John 17.8 receiue is to take in particular to a mans selfe or
to apprehend and lay hold of for conueying a thing to himselfe But to b Iohn 1.12 Col. 2 6. Rom. 5.11.17 Heb. 8.15 belieue on Christ and to receiue Christ doe both import the same thing Therefore to belieue on Christ is to rest vpon him for the conueying of his benefits particularly vnto vs. Meate nourisheth not vnlesse it be eaten and digested a plaister heales not if it be not applied a potion will not worke ' if it be not receiued Christ is the true bread of life Iohn 6.35 that came downe from Heauen vpon whom we must feed by faith if we would be pertakers of his benefits and feed vpon him we cannot if we doe not particularly belieue in him for our selues The worke of redemption remaines proper to Christ but the benefit of his death is communicated to euery member of his misticall bodie for their iustification And how can wee hope to haue our sinnes forgiuen if we be not made one with him by faith and rest vpon the promise made in him for pardon That profession which Paul makes may here bee considered I know in whom I haue belieued 2. Tim. 1.12 and I am perswaded that he is able to keepe that thing wherewith I haue entrusted him or deliuered vp to his keeping where it is apparant that to belieue is to commit our selues to Christs trust or keeping or to rest our soules vpon the performance of the gracious promises which God of his rich grace in Iesus Christ hath made vnto vs. § 2. This faith is certaine §. 2. Faith is certaine in the euent not euer in sence though mixed with many doubtings by reason of our weaknesse Certaine and assured in regard of the euent and thing belieued not in regard of the sense and feeling of him who belieueth Whether his heart be stedfast in faith or trembling through much vnbeliefe yet vnfainedly belieuing with a welrooted confidence though with much vnbelief he shal be sure of the thing promised For the promise is made good to him that truly receiueth it not for the stedfast manner of receiuing but for the thing receiued which is Christ Now looke as a trembling palsey hand may take the same thing which a more steddie one doth take though the manner be diuers the one taking it with shaking the other without any trembling so an heart of faith which yet shaketh and doubteth through much vnbeliefe may take Christ as well as an heart doth which is more fully perswaded and therefore shall haue the grace promised for his sake who is receiued by faith Iohn 3.15 The promise is vniuersall Whosoeuer belieueth in Christ shall not perish but haue euerlasting life it is not whosoeuer is fully assured or certainly perswaded of his saluation but whosoeuer vnfainedly belâeueth in Christ shall be saued Now many a poore soule may cast himselfe vpon Christ and lay hold vpon him with purpose through Gods grace neuer to leaue him as being assured without wauering in this particular that it is best both simply and in comparison to draw neere vnto God and relie vpon his grace and so in euent is sure of saluation who yet would giue a world to be assured of Gods fauour and fully perswaded that his sinnes are pardoned An house well builded vpon a rocke is as sure as the foundation euery thing hanging on a pin or pegg is as sure as the pin or pegg on which it hangeth True faith firmely groundeth it selfe vpon the faithfull promises of God and receiueth them as better then life it selfe from which it will not bee with-drawne by any carnall allurements and therefore in euent it cannot miscarrie for the ground is firme and vnchangeable The truth of God in it selfe is more certaine then any thing that can bee apprehended by the senses but it is not euermore so apprehended by vs and faith which buildeth vpon the infallible truth of God comming to him when he calleth relying vpon his grace because hee hath spoken is in euent no lesse sure then the foundation vpon which it leaneth is certain vnmoueable but in the sense of the belieuer it is not alwayes so neither are matters of faith receiued by vs with such certaintie as are other things subiect to the senses in themselues lesse certaine Things are to vs according as we conceiue them which is not euer answerable to the euidence of the thing in it selfe or to the certaintie in regard of the euent Things most sure in themselues are sometimes but dimmely discerned of vs because our eye-sight is imperfect and things lesse euident in themselues doe appeare to vs most cleare and manifest when they come within the compasse of sense or reason remayning in vs. Besides the promises of mercie in Christ being the highest and most spirituall it is the hardest point of seruice in Christian warfare firmly to belieue them and the daâly weaknesses which wee espie in our selues the many and strong passions which stil warre within vs and many times preuaile doe impell the minde to distrust When a Christian calleth to mind what strength worldly allurements haue in him how often hee yeildeth vnto assaults in many pettie temptations how weake and fraile dull and negligent hee is in the duties of Christianitie and his particular calling the consciousnesse of these things will no question trouble the eye of faith Not that the comfort of a Christian is grounded vpon his strength of grace or any good worke that is or can be done by him but because his beliefe in the mercie of God cannot be greater then his strength to ouercome worldly allurements wherby hee might be withdrawne from God or care to yeeld vniforme sincere and constant obedience to all Gods Commandements Againe it is one thing to haue a thing surely another thing to know I haue it surely We seeke many things that we haue in our hands we haue many things that we thinke we haue lost so a Belieuer who hath a sure beliefe yet doth not alwayes know that he so belieueth seeketh but findeth it not nay thinketh he is altogether without faith when he hath it vnfainedly A man vnregenerate that is wholly corrupt seeth little or no corruption in himselfe yea after due serious and long examination many disorders may secretly lurke in the heart of a man sanctified which he doth not espie And is it then any maruell that a true Belieuer should be vnable sometimes at least to say that he doth belieue yea that hee should not find it though he make diligent search and inquirie into his owne heart about it Looke as children liue in the wombe and know not themselues that they doe liue so it is with many true belieuing soules who long belieue before they come to see themselues belieue and bee able by a reflexed operation of minde to say 2. Tim. 1.11 I know on whom I haue belieued A man of a contrite spirit belieuing that h s sinnes are pardonable earnestly desiring
remission of sinnes by the merits of Christ and resting vpon Chrâst alone for saluation assuredly he receiueth forgiuenesse âlthough he be vexed with scruples and temptations and want the assurance and perswasion in himselfe that his sinnes bee remitted For faith is necessary to saluation but full assurance that I do belieue in that sort is not of lâke necessitie And if a man may belieue vnfainedly who is not fully assured that he doth so belieue then faith may be certain in the euent when it is not certaine to the sence of the Belieuer §. 3. Faith as it iustifieth is a resting vpon Christ to obtaine pardon Zanch. de redempt lib. 1. c. 13. tit de Fiducia col 282. Musc loc com de Remiss Meisner dec 3. pag. 329. Par. in Gal. cap. 2. lect 24. Idem de Iustif l. 1. cap. 10. lect 227. Albizius exercit theol ar 2. 8. ad 3. Hom. Of faith part 1. August conf art 4. art 20. Bohemic conf art 6. § 3. But what faith is necessarie to wit on mans part to Iustification Is it an assured perswasion of our particular election or that our sins be alreadie pardoned and forgiuen No It is one thing to rest on Christ obeying to the cursed death of the Crosse that I may obtaine pardon and life euerlasting from the grace of God which is the act of true beliefe required to Iustification another to belieue that I am one of Gods particular elect people and that my sinnes are pardoned and done away which is a priuiledge of grace granted to him who belieueth is sealed by the Spirit and knoweth assuredly that he belieueth It is not an action of Christian faith preuious or fundamentall to Iustification for a man to belieue himselfe to be one of Gods elect for wee come to know our election by the effects thereof as Faith Iustification Sanctification Wee must first reade the effects of Gods loue in our hearts and see that he hath wrought in vs the sauing graces of faith loue hope feare c. and sealed vs by the spirit of promise before we can come to know his eternall decree and purpose towards vs therefore the beliefe of our particular election is an act of faith following Iustification not precedent to it No man is iustified by belieuing himselfe to be Iust nor pardoned Gallican conf art 20. Belgic confes art 23. Bolton walking with God pag. 320. Pemble plea for Grace pag. 258. 259. 260. Rolloc de Iustificat Heming Syntagm Gradus ad conuersionâm 49. Gal. 4.6 Rom. 8.15 16. by belieuing that he is pardoned but if his beliefe be true he must be truly Iust before hee can or ought to belieue himselfe to be Iust and actually pardoned before hee can be assured that he is pardoned This is the order of spirituall blessings conferred vpon vs in Christ Faith is the band wherby wee are vnited vnto Christ after Vnion followeth Communion with him Iustification Adoption Sanctification be the benefits and fruits of Communion Being made sonnes by faith God sends forth the Spirit of his Sonne into our hearts crying Abba Father and this Spirit beareth witnes with our spirit that we are the children of God assurance or certaine perswasion that our sinnes be pardoned followes this witnesse of the Spirit as the fruit and effect thereof In which it is most manifest that faith in Christ is before Iustification in order of nature though not in time and Iustification is precedent to the sense feeling of remission and therefore that belief which is required on our part to IustificatioÌ cannot be an assurance that our sins be pardoned already vnles the same thing be before after it selfe a man be pardoned before he belieue or assured that he is pardoned before it bee granted or that act of faith which cannot be but in a person alreadie iustified must go before the pardon of sin Esa 1.16 17 18 Ezek. 18. â1 Prou. 28.13 Math. 6.14 15. Acts 16.30 31. Iohn 6.29 11.25 Acts 10.43 Acts 16.18 The promise of remission of sinnes is conditionall and becommeth not absolute vntill the condition be fulfilled either actually or in desire and preparation of minde This is the word of grace Belieue in the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt bee saued when doth this conditionall proposition become absolute when we belieue What that our sinnes are pardoned No but when we belieue in Christ to obtaine pardon which is the thing promised vpon condition of beliefe Assurance that our sinnes bee pardoned is concluded in a practicall Syllogisme thus He that truly belieueth in Christ hath obtained pardon of his sinnes But I belieue Therefore my sinnes are pardoned where assurance of the pardon of sinne is a conclusion drawne from a two-fold ground the one expressed in Scripture the other euident if true by the testimonie of the renewed conscience and presupposeth that hee belieueth and is assured that he doth belieue Now if assurance of remission be concluded from this ground that he belieueth and knoweth certainly that hee belieueth then the beliefe which is required on our parts to Iustification cannot be an assurance that our sins be washed away alreadie For if we take the word belieue for a perswasion that our sinnes are done away then the Syllogisme runneth thus He that is assured of the pardon of his sinnes his sinnes are pardoned But I am assured of the pardon of my sinnes therefore my sinnes are pardoned Faith receiueth the pardon of sinne as it is profered in the word of grace and groundeth it selfe solely and immediately vpon the promise of God in Iesus Christ But the ground whereupon a sinner in himselfe guiltie should build assurance that his sinnes are pardoned without some other act of faith comming betwixt the promise that assurance there is none The Gospell offereth pardon to the thirstie and burdened if hee will receiue it assureth them of pardon who haue embraced the promise but where shall wee finde ground whereupon the guiltie person who belieueth not to remission of sinnes may bee assured that his sinnes not actually pardoned are yet pardoned and blotted out of Gods remembrance Faith taketh the pardon presented to it in the word of promise and trauailing with it bringeth forth actuall remission of sinne which vpon our faith we receiue Assurance is not before pardon nor actuall remission before faith vnlesse the effect be before the cause and the same thing be both cause and effect To beâieue in Christ to saluation is to receiue him Iohn 1.12 Heluet. confess art 15. But to receiue Christ as hee is offered vnto vs in the Gospell is not to be assured that our sinnes are alreadie pardoned in and through Iesus Christ but to rest vpon him for pardon Before the act of iustification faith hath for obiect this proposition concerning the future To mee belieuing my sinnes shall bee forgiuen but after the promise is receiued and pardon obtained Par de Iustific lib. cap.
10. it hath this proposition concerning the present or time past To me belieuing in Christ my sinnes are forgâued And thus the horned argument of the Iesuite Bellar. de Iustif lib. 1. cap 10. Sect. ratio secunda Idem de Eccl. lib. 4. cap. 11. §. Sectary nostri whereby he would proue the speciall mercie of God not to be the obiect of faith Iustifying and our doctrine in that point to b e grosse and absurd is easily vntied For thus he reasoneth Iustifying faith goeth before Iustification But faith in the speciall mercie of God followeth Iustification For hee that belieueth the pardon of his sinnes is either iust before or not iust if iust before then faith iustifyeâh not if vniust then belieuing that his sinnes bee pardoned he belieueth a lie Our answere is that speciall faith hath the sundrie acts but to this purpose specially two The first heartily to desire earnestly to thirst after D. Field of the Ch lib. 3. cap. 44 Bolton of walking with God pag. 321. 322. To belieue that my sinne is now forgiuen in Christ is rather an act of experience in a Belieuer now iustified then that beliefe which is required to Iustification P. Bayn Helpe to true Happines part 2. qu. 9. humbly to intreate for acceptation and confidently to rest vpon the promise of free remission The other comfortably to assure and perswade that that is granted which was desired and receiued in promise Faith by her first act obtaineth and receiueth pardon and doth not finde vs iust when wee begin to belieue by her second act shee doth not actually iustifie but finding the thing done certifyeth and assureth vs of it So then speciall faith in her first act is before Iustification and procureth obtaineth and receiueth pardon but then shee hath not the perswasion of it as alreadie done in her second act shee presupposeth the thing done and alreadie obtained and so truely perswadeth the belieuer of it but procureth not the doing of it Before Iustification faith seeketh and receiueth the promise of forgiuenesse after Iustification it comfortably assureth of the blessing obtained in both it hath for it obiect the speciall mercie of God in Christ Faith receiueth Christ offered in the Gospell and it perswadeth and assureth of pardon in Christ receiued both these bee the acts of faith sometimes expressed a Iustifiing faith hath some acts as a cause disposing preparing and fittiâg vs to the receit of that gracious sauour whereby God doth iustifie vs and other as a susceptiue cause receiuing embracing and enioying the same In the former respect faith consists not in a perswasion that wee are the sons of God but in the latter Feild appendex to the fifth Booke second part in the definition of Iustifying faith but if we speake of faith as it iustifyeth it peculiarly embraceth Christ with his benefits as he is profered in the word and Sacrament For faith which is required to Iustification is not a perswasion or knowledge of things alreadie possessed but a confidânce of things promised and vpon belieuing to bee obtained which in the order of causes not in time doth goe before remission of sinnes Who knoweth not that we must belieue that we might be iustified Iustified I say and not certified of Iustification by the benefite of faith The Scripture is cleare Belieue and thou shalt be saued God iustifieth the circumcision by faith and the vncircumcision through faith Doe not these and many the like passages shew that Iustification and not onely the sense and manifestation of Iustification alreadie obtained doth depend on faith § 4. It may bee said we are iustified before in Gods decree Indeed whom God doth iustifie them he decreed to iustifie from all eternitie but whereas election is manifested by faith as by its effect iustification doth depend vpon faith as its cause and wee are iustified by faith as the instrument thereof For election is an act immanent and eternall §. 3. Act. 16.31 Rom. 3.30 but iustification transient and in time inferring some change in the person iustified not physiciall but morall in respect of state §. 4. whereby it comes to passe that the person is in another condition and account then he was before In briefe the act of faith preswading of the pardon of sinne alreadie obtained by belieuing and glorying in the sense of Gods mercie must bee distinguished from that act of faith which iustifieth and is a leauing or staying vpon Christ to obtaine remission the priuiledge of grace and comfort which comes to the soule by belieuing must be distinguished from the condition of the couenant which is required on our parts before wee can obtaine pardon This is the rather to be noted Fishers answere to certaine articles because the maine cauils of the papists against our doctrine touchâng particular confidence in Gods mercie and certainetie of saluation are grounded vpon this surmise that wee make that faith which is an assured and certaine perswasion of our particular election iustificâtion and saluation to be the sole cause to wit on Mans part of Iustification whereas Iustification it selfe must goe before the assurance of it and such persons onely can haue true assurance and certaintie of their Iust fication election and Saluation who doe vnfainedly belieue and know assuredly that they belieue as they ought And it makes much for the comfort of many faithfull people who commit their soules vnto Christ Iesus and depend vpon him and no other for saluation who yet are much perplexed as if they had no faith nor could doe ought pleasing vnto God because they want this certaine assurance of the remission of their sinnes whereas if they had learned what it is to belieue vnto Iustification and trust vnto the promise for pardon they might for the present take comfort in this that notwithstanding their feare they relie vpon Christ ând commit their soules vnto God as to their faithfull Redeemer and might with more ease and speed grow vp vnto the desired comfort and assurance when they should distinctly perceiue and discerne the groundâ of faith and assurance by what steps and degrees they must clime from the one vnto the other CHAP. VIII By faith a true belieuer may bee certaine and infallibly assuredly of the remission of his sinnes and eternall saluation §. 1. How Faith assureth of saluation § 1. IT is a Principle common amongst our Aduersaries that eueây conclusion issuâng from one proposition reuealed expressely in Scripture another clearely and certainely knowne otherwise and by euident and good consequent added vnto it b longs to faith and is belieued by no other habit then of faith As for example All the dead shall rise Peter is dead therefore Peter shall rise The conclusion is Theologicall and belongs to faith though it be not expressely written that Peter is dead or that he shall rise againe So it is in this present matter All that belieue shâll bee saued this proposition is
of faith because it is immediately reuealed and expressely written But I belieue this is certaine by the testimonie of the renued conscience to him that hath proued himselfe to be in the faith The conclusion therefore I shall be saued is certaine by faith because it is inferred of one thing belieued and another that is euident And although the holy Ghost not tying himselfe to termes 1. Ioh. 4.13 and 3.14 and 5.13 Rom. 6.8 doe somtime call it knowledge yet calling it againe belieuing alone or belieuing and knowing it is manifest such a knowledge is intended as not only flowes from the principles of faith but also is reduced to the same habite For with what other eyes can the soule behold the heauenly light of the Gospell How shall that confidence assârance or certainetie which is created by the mixture of the light of the Scripture with the light of a good conscience renued by the holy Ghost belong to any humane knowledge when the Scripture saith expressely The promise of the Spirit is receiued by faith and wheâesoeuer in all the Byble Gal. 3.14 the Gospell is reuealed men are called vpon to belieue And if there be granted a certainetie of a mans owne speciall standing which certainetie arises from the Scriptures one ground thereof being a proposition or sentence immediately diuine the other inferred and concluded from that which is diuine it must bee granted also that it is a worke or effect of faith The Scripture reports how many of the children of God were tried by mocking and scourging Heb. 11.36 by bands and imprisonment they were stoned hewen asundder tempted they wandered vp and downe destitute and afflicted All which the Apostle saith They did by faith and confidence of the promises and yet their assurance was no other nor otherwise begotten then the ordinarie assurance of all Gods children which is concluded by ioyning the light of their conscience kindled by the holy Ghost and ruled by the Scriptures to the immediate light of the conditions reuealed in the Scriptures Faith which is belieued or the doctrine of faith is written in the word of God the holy Scriptures but faith whereby wee belieue or of the heart is written engrauen rooted in the heart out of the word of God by the holy Ghost and knowne not belieued by the testimonie of the renued conscience enlighned by the Spirit and directed by the word for the rule by which a man discerneth himselfe to belieue is the doctrine of Gods word declaring the qualitie of Faith And the certainetie or assurance which a iust person hath of his particular Iustification depends vpon the right application of two propositions one immediately diuine and ertainely belieued Whosoeuer belieueth in Iesus Christ shall bee saued the other inferred and concluded from hat which is diuine certainely knowne according to the direction of the word But I belieue § 2. This assurance is not such §. 2. What maner of assurance is obtained as whereby a man is made absolutely out of all doubt but such as many times is assaulted and shaken with many difficulties feares and doubts which notwithstanding aâise from the the nature of faith as if it ought to bee but from the frailtie and corruption of our euill nature by reason whereof faith is not such as it ought to be It is not the office of faith to cherish and maintaine such feares and doubts but to resist them to fight against them and so much as is possible to expell them and drâne them out But yet by reason of the strength of our naturall corruption and the weakenesse of our faith wee attaine not to this and how much the weaker our faith is so much are wee the further from it Againe the dayes of faith are as the seasons of the yeare sâme faire some foule one while a Sun-shine summer another while a long and tedious winter sometimes no more but a storme and away Our eyes are not alwayes alike intent to the word of God we doe not alwayes alike conceiue the promises of God nay temptations sometimes hide them out of our sight The effects of grace doe not alwayes appeare the same yea sometimes they seeme to bee quite ouerwhelmed which containe effects And in nature it selfe there is a voluntarie shrinking and relinquishing of the comfort of faith through the seeds of vnbeliefe that originally are sowen in vs. §. 3. § 3. The particular certainetie of remission of sinnes and eternall saluation which Iust persons attaine vnto vpon their Repentance Faith and Obedience is not equall in certaintie and firmenesse of assent to that assurance which they haue about the common obiect of faith to wit concerning the articles of Creation Incarnation Resurrection or the like because these articles are totally and immediately reuealed in holy Scripture but that his sinnes in particular are remitted depends vpon an Argument whereof onely one part is immediately the word of God and the other a collection arising vpon reflection and obseruation of a Man 's owne qualities and actions and the conclusion is more or lesse certaine according to the condition of the second proposition It is a thing more certaine and euident to faith that God gaue Christ to die for sinners that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue life euerlasting then it is to my conscience that I belieue with well-rooted and al-seasoning confidence I haue greater assurance that God is faithfull and true then that my heart is vpright Therfore I haue greater assurance that the true belieuer shall bee saued then that I my selfe am receiued vnto mercy Albeit faith doe sometimes stagger and wander as touching the very principles themselues and immediate word of God yet because the truth and certainetie thereof is more easily and better conceiued they are for the most part more familiarly and readily belieued But the conclusions because of themselues they are vnknowne and haue their light only from the principles are not so firmely apprehended as the principles themselues whilest doubts haply may bee cast least there bee any error committed in the application and vse thereof It is a principle deliuered for assurance of saluation Belieue in the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt bee saued Hereupon the faithfull man inferreth to himselfe I belieue in the Lord Iesus Christ therefore I shall bee saued In this either confusedly or expressely inferred he comforteh himselfe and reioyceth in God and in hope thereof chearefully serueth God calleth vpon his name in patience expecteth the reuealing of his saluation And yet oftentimes it falleth out that hee questioneth his faith and not seeing such effects thereof as he supposeth there ought to be maketh doubt lest haply he be deceiued and though the principle be true by which he first belieued yet hee is iealous lest he haue misapplied it to himselfe § 4. This will appeare in the seuerall states or sorts of true Belieuers §. 4. The seuerall states of Belieuers Esay
42.3 Math. 12 2â There is a state wherein faith is a smoaking weeke desiring that it could belieue rather then getting vp to feele it selfe belieue discouering it selfe by earnest sighes and groanes for mercie and hanging vpon Christ though the Belieuer can scarce tell whether hee rest vpon him or no This faith is certaine in euent but the Belieuer in this state is farre from particular assurance of his saluation Againe though faith bee not troubled but doe quietly stay on Christ and taste God good in letting them find peace with him yet such is the infancie of spirituall vnderstanding in Christians specially now first conuerted that they doe not returne into themselues and iudge of that they doe and of the great consequence of that they doe Hence it is that they will tell you they find God good to them and goe on chearefully in duties for the present but they come not to behold the stabilitie of their saluation The child liues before hee knowes that he doth liue and knowes he doth liue before he knowes the cause of life or the inheritance whereunto he is borne and so it may be and is with a Belieuer Psal 31.22 77.3 8 9 10. There is a state in which faith is exercised with temptations from vnbeliefe or otherwise by which opposition the soule is kept from obtaining this certaintie being encountred with doubtfull appearances which it cannot well answere and cleare for the present There is a state wherein faith is now growne vp and hath either out-wrestled or otherwise is exempted from knowing such temptations in which condition the faithfull doe perswade themselues Phil. 1.19 20. 2 Tim 4.18 that Gods mercie and truth and power shall carrie them through vnto saluation But when now our consciences shall come to testifie through faith and experience this happy estate we are subiect by neglecting meanes laying downe our watch giuing the reines to our lusts or by secret desertions ere-while to loose for a time this comfortable perswasion the Spirit not speaking in vs by his light as heretofore and our consciences and faith so hurt and wounded that the actions of them are troubled depraued as we see the like befalleth the naturall senses and reason Wee see through Melancholie what reason comes to imagine how that some should seeke to kill vs who neuer thought vs hurt How the eye thinkes it seeth things yellow and red when they are nothing so the taste things bitter when they are sweet So the sight of faith and conscience when nothing but sinne guilt wrath angry desertion ouer-lay it it seemeth to see euery thing for the time of like colour to those things wherewith it is possessed Thus sometimes the strong faith is shaken greatly and strongly assaulted so that he that vnspeakably reioyced in the saluation of the Lord by hastie cogitations is brought to say I am cast out of the sight of thine eyes Psal 31.22 And if faith escape these rockes may not yet a more serious examination of our wayes and through fight of our nakednesse imperfections and manifold transgressions the strength of our lusts the disorder of our passions our daily failings and that great weaknesse which in trials wee shall finde in our selues may not those things I say raise feare in the heart of a sound Belieuer as not altogether without the reach of possible danger without repentance and greater constancie in performing all Christian duties then hitherto he hath made proofe of specially if the apprehension of the multitude and hainousnesse of sinnes bee quickened by afflictions or the liuely cogitations of the terrors of the day of Iudgement Neuerthelesse as a childe affrighted runneth to the Father looking for defence and helpe of him euen so in the middest of all feares temptations difficulties and distresses faith is still running vnto God still importuning him calling vpon him expostulating with him casting it selfe still vpon him depending vpon his aide and expecting of him that things become otherwise then presently they are § 5. Thus faith of adherencie is stronger then faith of §. 5. euidence Faith of adherence stronger and more necessary then faith of euidence and beliefe in Christ for remission then assurance of pardon and forgiuenesse And as faith in Christ is stronger then particular certaintie of our saluation so it is it more necessary For beliefe in Christ is absolutely necessarie to remission of sinnes in all them that bee of age and discretion but assurance comes not at first when we belieue but by little and little as God seeth it requisite according to the triall he hath appointed to make of vs. Without faith in Christ as the onely authour of saluation and sole end of faith with whom our soules seeke perfect vnion it is impossible to please God no action though in it selfe neuer so good or holy is truly acceptable vnlesse it be quickened and enliued by this faith But many poore soules that want assurance of Gods speciall fauour are tenderly beloued of him as heires of saluation their good works accepted in Iesus Christ A Christian of an humble and broken spirit denying himselfe and renouncing the World belieuing that his sinnes are pardonable and earnestly desiring remission of sinnes by the merits of Christ resting vpon Christ alone for saluation and ioyning with this desire and affiance the sincere vnpartiall practice of obedience to all Gods Commandements according to that measure of grace which hee hath receiued without question he shall receiue the inheritance of eternall glorie although he may be scrupulous in himselfe wanting this perswasion and assurance that his sinnes are pardoned And yet because God hath commanded vs to labour for the perfection of all graces we are sure this must bee intreated for and haue a promise that it shall be granted as God seeth meete both for the time and measure of it §. 6. Infallible assurance of saluation may bee obtained § 6. That not only some vncertaine hope and dimme sight of Gods fauour but euen assurance is to be sought and may be obtained is thus manifest Faith may receiue what the Word doth testifie for the Word of God is the obiect of faith But there is a word testifying thus much that my particular person beholding the Sonne and belieuing on him shall haue eternall life and be raised vp at the last day that there is no condemnation to me being in Christ Acts 10.43 1 Thes 5.10 Luke 2 10 11. Esay 9.6 1. Iohn 3.15 Iohn 6.35 1. Iohn 5.10 13 Neither could Iohn with the faithfull belieue Gods loue towards them in particular if some word did not shew it For the Papists themselues will not say that all oâ them were priuiledged with singular reuelation Our Aduersaâies reply that there is no Word of God saying Cornelius belieue thou that thou shalt bee saued and where there is no word there is no faith for these two are relatiues This cauill is easily remoued for that cannot be
belieued as out of the Word of God which is not found in the Word of God expressely Bellar. de Iustif l. 3. cap. 8. §. 1. or by consequence but whatsoeuer is found there expresly or may euidently by direct consequence be deduced thence that may be belieued as out of the Word of God Now howsoeuer it be not said in so many syllables Peter Thomas Cornelius thy sinnes are remitted to thee belieuing yet euidently so much may be concluded out of those generall promises Euery man that belieueth shall haue eternall life for the vniuersall doth include it particular Therefore the messengers of the Lord of Host doe giue notice to their Congregations that the matter which they proclaime in the Name of the Lord doth concerne them and euery of them saying in effect Acts 13.26 3.26 2.38 2. Cor. 5.20 To you is the word of this saluation sent What they say to all men they say to euery man what to penitents to euery penitent what to Belieuers to euery Belieuer what to sinners and vngodly to euery sinner God gaue his Law to all Israel speaking to all as if hee had spoken namely and particularly to euery one Thou shalt haue no other Gods c. Exod. 20.1 2. May not ought not a man to inferre thence I must haue none other Gods c. The promise of the Gospell runnes thus If thou shalt confesse with thy mouth the Lord Iesus Rom. 10.9 and belieue in thy heart that God raised him from the dead thou shalâ be saued Is not this spoken to euery man particularly May not hee as out of the Word inferre If I belieue I shall bee saued Our Sauiour Christ had said nothing namely to Paul and Silas as touching the Iailer that if hee did belieue he should be saued But out of that vniuersall Iohn 3.16 Act. 16.31 Whosoeuer belieueth shall bee saued they proclaime comfort to him in speciall Belieue thou and thou shalt be saued There is nothing found in Scripture expressely touching this or that mans resurrection in particular is it not then to bee belieued out of the Word The Scripture saith to him that belieueth Thou shalt inherit eternall life as much as it doth to any particular man now liuing Thou shalt rise againe Because our Sauiour said to the Apostles Iohn 20.23 Whosoeuer sinnes yee remit they are remitted our Aduersaries though falsly would collect that their Priests haue power to absolue a man from all his sinnes Doe they know assuredly that what was spoken to the Apostles was spoken also to their Priests though there bee no particular mention of them in the Gospell and will they not allow vs to inferre a particular from a generall Psalm 23.1 Iob. 19.25 Dauid could say The Lord is my shepheard Iob I know that my Redeemer liueth which they belieued out of the Word grounding themselues vpon the promises of mercie And wee now liuing by the same faith hauing the same pretious promises being led by the same Spirit may out of the word of life be assured that our sinnes are forgiuen and couered Moreouer euery faithfull soule in particular doth finde Psalm 103.3.4 heare and reade in the word Who forgiueth all thine iniquities and healeth all thine infirmities To euery faithfull soule in speciall the Lord saith Isay 43.25 Psalm 103.17 Mica 7.19 Ier. 31.34 Rom. 11.22 Eph. 5.10 Math. 19.17 I euen I am hee that blotteth out thine iniquities for mine owne sake and remember thy sinnes no more This hee speaketh to singular belieuers not to some persons only as it is euident in that the Scripture doth in vniuersall repeate the same thing What our Sauiour said to the young man If thou would'st enter into life keepe the Commaundements the papists teach that is spoken to all men and if a man fulfill that condition hee may belieue to be saued Looke how they know the words spoken to the young man so many hundred yeares past to be directed vnto them by the same rule may euery faithfull soule interest himselfe in all the gracious and louely speeches wherewith God from time to time hath comforted his people and take vnto himselfe those promises answers and assurances that God hath at any time made and giuen vnto them resoluing of all the rest that which in one case the Apostles exemplifyeth of that that was written of the Iustification of Abraham that those things were not written for them onely but for theÌ also who belieue as they had done Rom. 4.23 The word then speaketh in particular to them that belieue but can a Christian know be assured that he doth truly belieue Such as truly belieue may know they belieue as hee that hath a iewell in his hand may know that hee hath it Paul did know on whom he had belieued 2. Tim. 1.12 the poore man in the Gospell cryeth Lord I belieue Dauid saith I belieued Marke 9.24 Psal 116.10 2. Cor. 4.13 and therefore I spake Hezekiah prayeth Lord remember mee how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Iohn concludeth thus Esay 38.3 4. 1. Iohn 3-24 Hereby wee know that he abideth in vs euen by the Spirit which he hath giuen vs. How could we say euery one we belieue if wee might not know it Can wee speake that truly whereof wee can haue no certaintie When I see one or trust to a mans word promising me this or that I know I see him trust to him and rest on him for that hee hath promised Shall I by faith see Christ the Sonne and rest on him and yet know no such thing 1. Iohn 3.19 1. Cor. 2.11 Carnall confidence may be discerned why then should it be impossible for a true Belieuer to know that hee doth belieue The Spirit of man discerneth what is in man he knoweth what is in himselfe though not euer the measure or quantitie thereof Hee that loueth his Brother knoweth the loue wherewith he loueth him and he that belieueth in God may know the faith wherewith he belieueth Many beguile themselues while they stand in opinion they doe belieue and belieue not at all What then Shall hee that belieueth vnfainedly be altogether vncertaine whether he belieue or no There is that boasteth when his soule hath naught yet men whom God hath blessed with abundance may know that they be rich Many are deceiued in matters of faith and true worship of God shall not a Christian then bee certaine of his Religion A man that dreameth of honoâr promotion plentie and abundance may liue in infamie and disgrace penurie and hunger and yet they that bee promoted to honour and liue in plentie may assuredly bee perswaded of what God hath giuen them Some mens senses are deluded shall euery man therefore bee in suspence of whatsoeuer hee seeth or heareth He that is falsly perswaded of his good estate and strong faith deceiueth his owne soule shall he therefore that
vnfainedly embraceth Christ and resteth vpon him be euer at vncertainties whether hee doth belieue or no The heart vnregenerate is deceitfull and wicked aboue all things Ier. 17.9 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 8. sect Huius argumenti To bee in the faith is to haue faith in them Rom. 8.1 5.9 Ephes 3.17 1. Iohn 4 16. Rom. 8.8 2. Cor. 13.5.6 Ephes 3.17 the heart regenerate is true and faithfull In respect of the exact measure of grace and strength the regenerate are oft deceiued but of the truth of grace they may bee assured in some particular resolutions they bee ignorant of their owne hearts but of their generall purpose they may firmely and truly be peâswaded Paul bids vs to proue and trie our selues whether we haue not that faith by which Christ dwelleth in our hearts which worketh by loue which is the faith of such as are accepted with God are purged from their sinne and are become Temples of the Holy Ghost intimating that by examination it is to bee discerned and knowne whether wee belieue And if wee may know that wee haue faith whereby Christ dwelleth in vs by his Spirit Râem annot in 2. Co. 13.5 sect 1 and wee in him then may wee know also that wee haue repented truly of our sinnes for faith and repentance be inseperable companions and who so hath the one hee cannot be destitute of the other It is one thing to repent another to belieue but these two liue and dwell together that if one be wanting there is neither in truth § 7. They obiect further It sufficeth not to belieue vnto saluation §. 7. Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 6. Acts 8.37 but a man must belieue with his whole heart which no man say they can certainly affirme Indeed faith sincere vpright and wel-rooted is required on our parts to Iustification 1. Tim. 1.5 but not absolutely perfect in degree without weaknesse or defect And this may be knowne by him that hath it else could not the Eunuch haue answered I belieue nor Dauid haue promised Acts 8.37 38. Psal 86.12 138.1 Psal 119.10.69 I will praise thee O Lord with my whole heart with my whole heart haue I sought thee But in these and such like passages the a Psal 119.2 Deut. 4.29 Ier. 29.13 2. Chron. 15.15 Prou. 3.5 whole heart noteth the integritie b Psal 73.1 57.11 28.6 7 and vprightnesse of the soule not the perfection of grace without any infirmitie or defect as on the contrarie a fraudulent or hypocriticall heart is called c Psal 12.2 an heart deuided and the whole heart is opposed to a fained and hypocriticall heart as the Lord complaineth by his Prophet d Ier. 3.10 Iudah hath not returned vnto me with her whole heart but fainedly And thus wee shut vp this first reason That which the Scripture saith to pertaine to all and singular Belieuers Luke 7.50 Marke 16.16 that euery Belieuer may certainly assure himselfe of by faith But the Scripture sheweth remission of sinnes to pertaine to all and euery Belieuer Againe What we are taught to aske of God in Prayer and haue a promise to obtaine that by faith wee may bee assured to obtaine Marke 11.24 1. Iohn 5.14.15 Psal 145.18 For God that hath commanded vs to pray and directed what to aske according to his will and promised to grant the desires of them that call vpon him in truth according to his Commandement hee will not denie his promise nor goe backe from the thing that he hath spoken But we are commanded to aske the pardon and forgiuenesse of our sinnes and haue a promise to be heard in that which we desire Therefore by faith wee may be assured of the particular remission of our offences Our Aduersaries except that what wee are assured of alreadie Bellar. de Eccl. l. 4. cap. 11. praeterea In what sence forgiuenesse of sinnes is to bee praied for that wee cannot aske of God in prayer and therefore if wee be assured of pardon wee must not pray for pardon What is it lawfull in no sence to pray for that whereof we are assured Dauid prayed to God for the pardon of those sinnes which hee belieued by faith were forgiuen for so was hee assured from the Lord by the Prophet Nathan vnlesse wee shall charge him with infidelitie for not belieuing the Prophet since the speech was so plaine that he could not but vnderstand it I haue sinned against the Lord 2. Sam. 12.12 13. A plaine and true confession The Lord also hath put away thy sinne thou shalt not die As plaine and certaine an absolution Will our Aduersaries come in here with their vaine distinction of guilt and punishment of temporall and eternall If they doe it is to no purpose For whatsoeuer the respects were in which Dauid prayed for the forgiuenesse of his sinnes once this is cleare that hee prayed for it and then what remaines but that our aduersaries must condemne him of sinning grieuously in asking God pardon for those sinnes which he belieued by faith were forgiuen him or of infidelity for not belieuing or else graÌt it lawful in some regard to craue pardon when it is alreadie granted and belieued to bee so But further it is manifest that both guilt and punishment were remitted because the Prophet precisely mentions both parts The Lord hath taken away thy sinne There is the guilt wipt away Thou shalt not die There is the punishment forgiuen the whole punishment the whole penaltie of the statute concerning sinne And yet nothing is more cleare Psal 32.1 2. Psal 51.1 2. then that Dauid begs pardon both of the guilt and punishment of his offences and that God would make him see and feele this forgiuenesse of his euery day more and more Neither yet doth it follow that then prayer for forgiuenesse is an effect of a weake faith because though our faith were strong yet the feeling of our owne wretchednesse the iust desert of sinne and the wrath of God due vnto vs would wring out such entreatie from vs as wee see the extremitie which our Sauiour Christ was in vpon the Crosse made him cry out so mainly My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Math. 27.46 albeit he was fully assured that God neither had nor would vtterly forsake him Againe one chiefe reason and end of our praying to God for pardon is that wee may alwayes acknowledge that euery sinne committed by vs deserues euerlasting damnation of it selfe and should euerlastingly be punished if that God had not accepted our Sauiour Christs satisfactioÌ for vs By which though we are freed if we rest on him by faith yet both it is our duty according to Gods Commandement to sue for pardon for his sake in truth if we do it not we haue no reason to perswade our selues that our sinnes are pardoned For howsoeuer it is true that Christ our Head hath paid the price
of our ransome yet it is also true that wee euery day deserue damnation and must entreate God for pardon that so wee may come to that assurance which the Lord hath enioyned vs to labour and seeke for Zech. 12.10 The Spirit that leadeth vs to Christ doth stirre vs vp with all earnestnesse and confidence to craue pardon and forgiuenesse of our sinnes These two confidence and prayer God hath ioyned together no man can or may put them asunder Our faith assureth vs not of forgiuenesse of sinnes without prayer but that God forgiueth vs when wee pray Nor is this heauenly pledge while dormant though truly dwelling in our soules immediately apt to iustifie Matters of faith be of diuers sorts Some fully acted and done alreadie and those we only belieue we doe not pray for them as the Creation of the World the Birth and Death and Resurrection of Christ and other such like Other-some are belieued as designed promised and in a sort conferred but not yet fully acted and effected to vs which we so belieue by faith as that still wee pray for them till they bee fully accomplished and effected Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 11. Rhem. annot in Rom. 8.38 §. 8. Math. 9.2 The Papists confesse that Peter Paul and some other particular persons to whom our Sauiour said Thy sinnes are forgiuen thee were assured of the remission of their iniquities and yet they ceased not to pray Forgiue vs our trespasses Doe they not see then that prayer for pardon will stand well with assurance of remission And why doe they condemne that in vs which was well done by others §. 8. § 8. More distinctly wee continue daily to aske of God forgiuenesse of sinnes according to the direction and commaundement of our Sauiour Christ in sundry respects First because notwithstanding former assurance of pardon if we take our eye off Christ the remembrance and conscience of sinne must needs trouble and disquiet so that wee must still looke to Christ for forgiuenesse and faith lookes vnto him as a Petitioner Secondly we pray daily that wee may haue greater assurance and more comfortable feeling of Gods loue Our faith being weake giueth but weake assurance and therefore wee begge daily to bee setled and established more and more in the assurance of his fauour Thirdly we sinne euery day and therefore aske pardon daily because wee are to receiue actuall pardon from God continually both for our originall corruption which alwayes in this life abides with vs and for actuall sinnes which wee daily and hourely commit against the Maiestie of God Hee that once belieueth is thereby made a member of Christs mysticall body and so hath all his sinnes satisfied for by the death and sufferings of his Head Christ But yet it is the good pleasure of God that hee should daily bewaile his offences and craue pardon for them that he might receiue feele and be assured of the forgiuenes of his particular and daily infirmities Euen after the infusion of faith most perfect 1. Ioh. 1.8.9 Psal 32.3.4 2. Sam. 12.12.13 with Psal 51.1.2 c. faithfull repentance for sinnes committed is as absolutely necessarie to saluation as the first infusion was Fourthly God is not off and one hee plaies not fast and loose but whom once he iustifieth from sinne hee neuer remembreth sinne against them Neuerthelesse we must begge the continuance of his grace that his mercifull pardon may bee a gift without repenrance Faith is a suter to God for the accomplishment of his promises and because wee are assured of his vnchangeable loue we begge with greater affiance the continuance of his mercy prayer being nothing else but the streame or riuer of faith and an issue of the desire of that which ioyfully wee belieue 2. Sam. 7.15.27 1. Chron. 17.25 Dauid being certified that God would for euer stablish the kingdome in his house and posteritie forbeareth not to pray that it might bee so Our Sauiour Christ knew that his sheepe should neuer perish yet hee prayeth Holy Father keepe them in thy name Iohn 10.28 Iohn 17.11 Psal 16.10 Heb 5.7 Iohn 1â 5 2. Tim 4.18 Hee prayeth also for deliuerance from death and glorification of both which he was fully assured Paul knew assuredly the Lord would deliuer him from euery euill worke yet without ceasing hee prayeth to bee deliuered from euill Assurance to speed is that which addeth great feruencie to prayer Fiftly albeit by faith in the promise of God we now rest assured of the remission of sinnes yet wee still pray forgiue vs our treaspasses that we may more fully and really possesse enioy what we belieue we already haue in Gods affection and doe in part enioy The remission of sinnes is by faith manifested to our conscience and in part we reape the comfort fruite and effect of it in this life but still we are clogged with sinne wee liue in miserie and sorrow in our selues wee are condemned wretches still wee are lyable to many temporall and spirituall chastisements and desertions for sinne and liue in a sort as exiles and banished men from the immediate and cleare vision of God Therefore being still in case as if our sinnes were not completely pardoned sinne as yet abiding in vs and subiecting vs to the displeasure of God disliking it and to his Fatherly chastisement accompanying the same we pray for forgiuenes more absolute and intire euery day in the fruite effect and comfort of it True it is How iustification is full and intire that persons iustified haue full title vnto and right in that mercy of God which as it hath alreadie deliuered them from the dominion and condemnation of sinne so it will in the end wholly free them from all remainders of sinne and those chastisements afflictions and miseries wherewith they aâe exercised in this life and in this respect the remission of their sinnes is full and perfect but so long as they liue in this vale of teares sinne hath it abiding in them and they are subiect to many calamities by reason of sinne from which they heartily desire and pray to be deliuered Sixtly we haue the grant of pardon sealed in our consciences and possesse it priuately in part but as yet the Iudge hath not solemnely pronounced his sentence of absolution nor set vs in full and reall possession of absolute compleate intire acquittance remission This therefore we expect and pray for which will not be till the time of refreshing come Acts 3.19 So long as we walke by faith and not by sight we still pray for the sight of that as touching which we haue now but the comfort of faith and hope which is in part and imperfect By faith we know that we are redeemed both in soule and body Rom. 8.23 yet still we sigh in our selues waiting for the adoption euen the redemption of our bodies Our aduersaries obiect againe that by praying that Christs merits may be made
ours in particular we greatly abase them As though the prophet Dauid did abase God in making him his in particular saying Psalm 18.1.2 The Lord is my rock and my fortresse my God and my strength my sheild the horne of my saluation and my refuge The Lord is my sheepeheard Psalm 23.1 I shall not want which agreeth sweetely with the voyce of the faithfull He is our God and hee will saue vs Isay 25.9 Isay 33.22 Iob 34.36 Hee is our Lord not onely by right of soueraignetie but of loue and affection and he will saue vs. As though Elihu did abase God in calling him My Father or Thomas did did abase our Sauiour Christ in calling him Iohn 20.28 My Lord and my God or Paul when he glorieth and triumpheth in Christ after this manner Gal. 2.20 Phil. 1.3 who loued me and gaue himselfe for mee viz in a speciall and peculiar manner and not onely as hee loued Esau Iudas and other reprobates Wee doe no iniurie to God to make him ours in particular because hee hath said Ier. 31.32.33 and 32.38 and 30.22 as to Abraham so to euery one of the seede of Abraham I will be thy God Wee doe no iniurie because we doe not thereby make him our peculiar but leaue him the same to others that hee is to vs as euery man enioyeth the light of the Sunne to his owne vse without the impeachment thereof to the vse of any other man A third reason to confirme that a Christian belieuer may be assured of the pardon of his sinnes is this What the Apostles and other faithfull men were assured of by ordinarie faith that may all the faithfull bee assured of in like manner Heb. 2.11 2. Pet. 1.1 Rom. 8.38 1 Cor. 7.40 2. Tim. 4.8 1. Iohn 3.14 and 5.13 1. Cor. 4.4 Rhem. annot in Loc. Rom 8.35 Gal. â 20 Phil. 1.19.20 2. Tim. 4.8 Rhem. annot in Rom. 8 31. For all the faithfull are Brethren and haue the like pretious faith and promises But the Apostles and other faithfull haue beene assured of there saluation by ordinarie faith Paul pronounceth the same certaintie of other mens saluation that hee doth of his owne and vpon grounds which are common to all the faithfull and Saints of God The Rhemists obiect that Paul durst not assure himselfe that hee was iustified saying I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not thereby iustified Did Paul speake this as doubting of his iustification by faith in Christ Of his particular assurance hee giues plentifull testimonie other where and our Aduersaries teach that hee was assured by reuelation The place makes strongly against Iustification by workes but against certaintie of saluation it makes nothing vnlesse wee shall make the Apostle contrarie to himselfe and our Aduersaries will say that a man may bee certaine by reuelation and yet altogether vncertaine The drift of the place is to shew that wee should not vainely bee lifted vp with the applause of men because they know vs not yea wee know not our selues throughly for God is greater then our consciences and doth espie many secret defaults in vs which we vpon diligent search cannot finde out in our owne hearts But did the Apostle protesting the innocencie of his conscience intend to intimate his doubtfulnesse of Minde touching his owne saluation In no sort 1. Ioh. 3.19.21 2. Cor. 1.12 for if our conscience accuse vs not then haue wee boldnesse This is our reioycing before God euen the testimonie of our conscience Nay this text of Scripture well weighed is sufficient to dash the vaine cauils of the papists For Paul was assured of his saluation and of the vprightnes of his heart and conscience though hee was ignorant of many secret infirmities which the most High did espie in him and of that measure of grace which hee had receiued What followeth hereupon Euen these two things which directly ouerthrowe the doctrine of our Aduersaries viz That hee who hath receiued grace from God may know the truth though not the measure of his faith and repentance And Ignorance of the exact multitude and greatnes of our offences is no barre or hinderance to the certaintie of saluation Who knowes the multitude of his sinnes Psal 1.19.12 Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 5. Not one In this life a man can neuer sufficiently vnderstand the greatnes and multitude of his offences yet may hee bee assured of the remission of sinnes knowne and secret Because not the perfect knowledge of sinne is the cause of certaintie but the perfect mercie of God and the perfect merite of Christ to which wee must looke by faith § 9. If the end of the Scripture be that we should belieue 1. Iohn 5.10 11 12 13. Iohn 20.31 3.16 and belieuing should know that wee haue eternall life then euery Belieuer that knoweth himselfe to bee a Belieuer may be certaine of his saluation But the former is an vndoubted truth It is here obiected Whatsoeuer we belieue by faith is as infallible as the Word of God which assureth vs of it If then the common sort of the faithfull doe not belieue their saluation to be as infallible as Gods owne Word they are not by faith assured of it The answere is that the saluation of a Belieuer is as infallible in it selfe and in euent as is the Word of God which assureth him of it but alwayes it is not so in his apprehension and feeling The principles of faith are euer alike certaine but not apprehended of all with the same degree of certaintie For there are diuers degrees of faith little faith great faith full assurance of faith Math. 8.26 Math. 15.28 Rom. 4.21 euen as a weake eye and a strong eye And as a weake eye seeth but weakly and imperfectly and a strong eye seeth strongly and more fully discerneth the thing seene so a little faith belieueth faintly though truely greater faith belieueth more stedfastly full assurance of faith belieueth vnder hope euen against hope Rom. 4 18. The Disciples of Christ said vnto him We belieue and know that thou art Christ the Sonne of the liuing God Iohn 6.69 which in it selfe was infallibly true and yet they did not so infallibly apprehend it but that this faith was soone shaken and because they did not infallibly belieue it our Sauiour tels them that therefore hee forewarned them of his Death and Resurrection that when it was come to passe they might belieue Iohn 14.29 It was faith that made Peter vpon Christs words to step into the Sea to goe vnto him vpon the waters Math. 14.28 belieuing that he should be safe but yet hee belieued it not infallibly for when he began to sinke hee cried out for feare Master saue me Verse 30 31. Luke 24.21 The Disciples belieued in our Sauiour as the onely promised Messias and Redeemer of Israel but when they saw he was put to death they beganne to stagger at
it The like may bee noted of their feare and doubting at other times Yea that assurance that is had by extraordinary reuelation is not altogethâr free from feares and doubâs shaking sometimes the confidence of that which a man hath receiued immediately from the oracle of Gods owne mouth or by speciall messengers directed from God for certificate in that behalfe Which is to be seene in the examples of Abraham Isaac Dauid Gen. 12.12 13. Psal 31.22 1. Sam. 27.1 and others to whom God had giuen speciall promise of his protection and fauour and yet vpon occasions they haue bewrayed great infirmitie in the apprehension thereof And if this befall to faith in those things which are extraordinarily reuealed for it is faith ordinarie by which a man belieueth such extraordinarie reuelations much more wee may assure our selues it befalleth there where wee haue no other but ordinarie reuelation by the written Word of God Also the Word of God once spoken and often reiterated is of equall certaintie in it selfe but to helpe our weaknesse the Lord goeth ouer one and the same thing againe and againe Things belieued are in themselues more certaine then things seene but not apprehended by vs with such assurance Of these who doubteth of the other who doubteth not at some times The Prophets our Sauiour Christ and his Apostles doe labour oft to confirme vnto vs matters of faith by reasons similitudes signes examples incurring into the senses not only to better our vnderstanding but to confirme our faith which is an argument that to vs things sensible are oft more certaine then things belieued though in themselues more vncertaine Moreouer conclusions theologicall are in themselues as certaine as are the principles vpon which they are grounded but alwayes they are not so infallible to our vnderstanding and conscience because the inference is not so well readily and plainly perceiued as hath beene shewed before And so though the saluation of the Belieuer be as certaine as the word of promise vpon which his faith is surely builded yet it is not so infallibly knowne to the Belieuer himselfe it being farre more easie to conceiue that a belieuer shal be saued then to assure the conscience that he is a true Belieuer What the Lord hath immediately reuealed that faith receiueth with the greatest certaintie but what is concluded out of the Word from one proposition immediately diuine and another certainly knowne by some other light that may be belieued with infallible assurance And so he that is iustified and hath obtained remission of sinnes may assuredly know or belieue that hee hath receiued mercie of the Lord otherwise he can neuer truly bee thankefull to God for that inestimable benefit For he that knoweth not whether hee hath receiued it or not nor can assure himselfe of it without intollerable and inexcusable presumption how should he from the heart giue God thankes for this vnspeakable fauour But to thinke that mortall men are neuer bound to giue God thankes for the greatest benefit that is bestowed vpon them in this world is most absurd It is obiected That in this state of temptation Bellar. de Iustif lib. 3. cap. 8. §. Tertia ratio such is our infirmitie assurance would engender pride And immediate and perfect assurance such as is free from all assault and impeachment of feare and doubt might peraduenture by the corruption of our nature bee abused to securitie and pride But such perfection in this life wee attaine not vnto because the Lord knowes it not expedient As wee haue a measure of true righteousnesse though weake and imperfect so haue wee a measâre of true and comfortable assurance against feare and doubt though by reason of our weaknesse mixed with many feares and doubts Thus the Lord deales with vs in great wisdome knowing our inabilitie to weild any better condition that by the sweetnesse of grace wee might bee allured to yeeld chearefull obedience The benefits that come vnto vs by temptations and bee sustained in temptations and by the sence of our weakenesse together with the sharpnesse of temptation feare and perplexitie might be kept from swelling in pride securitie loue of carnall libertie negligence to preserue our faith and such like And as sometimes by his admirable wisdome he maketh sinne the whetstone of righteousnes so by affliction and trouble by dâstrusts and fearefull doubts hee whetteth and sharpeneth our faith and assurance which by fighting increaseth and the longer it wrastleth the stronger it waxeth whilest faith powreth forth Prayer and powring forth of Prayer obtaineth further strength of faith Knocking makes the linke to burne more clearely and the shaking of a tree by stormie blasts settles the root and the tree more firmely so temptations troubles and feares by the wise prouidence of God make for the increase and confirmation of faith As a man in danger of drowning catcheth for hold to saue himselfe so whilest the comfort of life makes offer to goe from vs wee take the better hold thereof and it becomes so much the more pretious and deare vnto vs. By our corruption vertues become poysons and by the wisdome of God sinnes are made medicines But as wee doe not condemne vertue though our corrupt hearts doe sometimes abuse it nor commend sinne for that it is vsed as a spurre to righteousnesse no more doe we approue doubting for the good that God workes by it nor disallow full assurance because of the euill that might ensue to vs thereby abusing the same In briefe pride is the daughter of corruption not of filiall confidence nor may it bee condemned for it because that verde springeth from another root §. 10. § 10. A man may belieue say the Romanists that he shall haue eternall life if hee keepe the Commandements but because he is not assured that he shall so doe he remaineth in feare And very iustly may he be in feare or rather in despaire that looketh for eternall life vpon no other condition The Apostle indeed doth plainly debarre him from all hope and expectation thereof when he saith So many as are of the workes of the Law Gal. 3.10 are vnder the curse for it is written Cursed is euery one c It is not for them that professe the faith of Christ by their keeping of the Commandements to expect the obtaining of eternall life Gal. 5.4 Rom. 4.14 Gal. 3.18 1. John 5.10 11 Rom. 6.23 Yee are fallen from grace saith the Apostle that will be iustified by the Law If they which bee of the Law bee heires then is faith made void The Commandements of God are laid before Belieuers not as the cause for obtaining of eternall life but as the way to walke in vnto eternall life assured vnto vs by the free promise and gift of God And of this promise and gift of God the keeping of Gods Commandements is a part who hath said I will put my Law into their hearts Ier. 31.33 Ezek. 36.27 Ephes 2.10 and
faith there can bee no want of any thing that is good For how can hee lacke any good thing who hath God for his Father Christ his Sauiour the holy Ghost his sealer and Comforter the Angels to guard him Heauen his inheritance who hath Gods faithfull promise confirmed by oath and seale to secure him of all things needfull grace comfort and earthly blessings and is kept by the power of God vnto saluation But here it must be obserued that faith doth not effect and performe these things by any excellencie force or efficacie of it owne aboue other graces but in respect of the office wherunto it is assigned in the Couenant of grace It is a cause onely Instrumentall and that is atributed vnto it which the principall cause worketh Faith iustifies not as an act or qualitie but as it receiueth Christ faith purifieth not the heart of it selfe but as it is the instrument whereby the Spirit worketh Whatsoeuer wee are made by faith wee are made it in Christ and whatsoeuer faith makes to bee ours it is also in Christ Therefore faith maketh not God to be our God but in Christ nor vs the children of God but in Christ And whatsoeuer grace is wrought in the heart of any man it is the gift of God the worke of the holy Ghost but faith is the Instrument whereby the Spirit doth more renue and purifie our hearts § 2. Of all creatures onely Man is capable of sauing or iustifying faith §. 2. Of all creatures Man only is capable of Iustifying faith 2. Pet. â 4 not the blessed Angels who neuer sinned nor the euill Angels who are shut vp in prison and reserued in chaines of darkenes against the day of iudgement The Saints in glory doe inioy immediate fellowship and communion with God by sight and know most perfectly and most clearely But the light of Iustifying faith which doth include and suppose imperfection pertaineth to this life in which we are in the way mouing to perfection not yet attained vnto perfect vision So that faith is proper vnto Man in this life in his iourney towards his perfect home and eternall habitation but all men are not enriched with this precious gift of mercie and rare iewell of grace All men haue not faith 2. Thes 3. â Isay 53.1 Math. 11.25 and 13.11 Rom. 9.18 Many are not so much as outwardly called the sound of the Gospell hath not reached vnto them many that heare vnderstand not bee not affected with the truth and in some that be affected the word takes not kind rooting is not well planted Those to whom faith is giuen are described to be the elect of God the sheepe of Christ Tit. 1 1. Act. 13.48 Rom. 11.5 Ioh. 10.11.15.26 Ioh. 6.37.39 and 20.39 and 17.2.6 Math. 1.21 and 18.11 and to bee giuen of the Father vnto Christ The subiect of Iustifying faith is man a sinnner called according to the purpose of God acknowledging his offences and hungring and thiâsting after mercie For none but a sinner can acknowledge Christ for his Sauiour for he is the Sauiour of sinners Faith in Christ for remission of sinnes is necessarie for them onely who haue offended but euery sinner cannot belieue euery one is not fit to receiue the promise of mercy The enimies of the Gospell of Christ worldings hypocriâes and all in whom sinne raigneth can haue no true faith in Christ Math. 11.28 Mark 1.15 hee onely is fit to embrace mercy who knoweth that hee is lost in himselfe and vnsatiably desires to be eased of the heauie burden of his sinnes Faith is not a worke naturall but supernaturall not of nature but of grace not of the power of our free-will but of the efficacie of Gods Spirit whereby we answere to the effectuall call of God and come vnto him that we might be pertakers of life eternall 1. Iohn 5.1 Iohn 1.12.13 Ioh 6 44. The infusion of faith is necessarily precedent to the act of faith and grace to belieue is giuen before we lay hold vpon Christ And if sauing-effectuall calling bee precedent to faith the subiect of liuing faith is man sauingly called according to the purpose of Gods will We can teach no faith to saluation but according to the rule of Christ Repent and belieue the Gospell Mar. â 15. Luk. 24.47 Act. 2.37.38 no remission of sins but according to the like rule But faith seeketh and receiueth pardon as it is profered in the word of grace Repentance is necessarie to the pardon of sinne as a condition without which it cannot bee obtained Luk. 13.3 1. Ioh. 1.9 Act. 11.18 not as a cause why it is giuen If mercie should bee vouchsafed to all indifferently the grace of God should be a boulster to Mans sinne there should bee no difference betwixt the iust and vniust the penâtent and obstinate Faith comes to Christ as an humble penitent petitioner suing to the throne of grace for what is promised in the Gospell and it receiueth according to the promise of mercie §. 3. Faith resideth both in Minde and Will § 3. The seate of faith is the heart but the heart contrite humbled bewailing sinne denying it selfe and affected with desire of remission of sinnes As the stomake is the place in which meate is receiued but it is necessarie it bee desirous of meate So the heart is the place where remission of sinnes is receiued and felt but it must be an heart desirous of and thirsting after pardon With the heart man belieueth Rom. 10.10 Act. 8.37 2. Pet. 1.19 Act. 16.14 If the Mind and will bee two distinct faculties of the soule then iustifying faith is resident in both but principally in the will because it assenteth to diuine reuelation as true and embraceth the promises as much better then any contrarie good the world the Diuell or flesh can present to preuent our choice of what it prescribeth for our sauing health For the word of promise not onely containing truth but offering good vnto vs cannot fully be receiued with the vnderstanding but the will also must moue towards it And so faith is not onely a knowledge or assent in the Minde but a godly affection in the will which doth goe to embrace rest vpon Christ or the grace offered in Christ Therefore the nature of faith is described by words which signifie to stay and rolle our selues vpon God to lâane on him as one would leane vpon a staffe and by faith we come vnto Christ and receiue him It is obiected that one and the same vertue or grace cannot be in distinct powers and faculties of the soule Bellar. de Iustif l 1. cap. 6. Haec Philosophia nor faith in distinct subiects Whereunto seuerall answers are made First that one and the same thing in diuers respects may be referred to diuers subiects as these subiects are not altogether seperated but conioyned amongst themselues So friend-ship is one morall vertue and yet in the Minde and
will both Loue and hatred is noth ng but the affection of good or euill will vnto a thing knowne in the vnderstanding Our Aduersaries themselues place hope in the vnderstanding and the will Bellar. de Iust lib. 3. cap. 11. attributing a double certaintie vnto it one in respect of the vnderstanding another in respect of the will And so faith being one doth properly possesse one subiect to-wit the soule but considered according to the two faculties thereof it possesseth the Minde as it vnderstandeth and assenteth the will as it receiueth embraceth the word of promise Secondly it is answered that sauing faith doth presuppose knowledge and assent as the roote and foundation but formally it is an affection towards the promise of grace and seated in the heart As the reasonable soule doth giue life sence and motion as inferior operations so iustifying faith doth knowe and assent but as iustifying it doth trust and relie vpon the mercie of God in Iesus Christ Thirdly Iustifying faith or faith as it iustifyeth is not one vertue not any vertue but iustifyeth onely as it makes vs partakers of the righteousnes of Christ which it doth not by any dignitie or excellencie of it owne but in respect of the place and office which our mercifull God hath freely and liberally granted vnto it Now nothing hindreth why God should not giue the name of faith both to assent in the vnderstanding and to affyance in the will and require both to Iustification And that it is not a vertue as it iustifyeth is manifest hereby that wee are iustified by the act of faith not by the habite of faith as Diuines popish and protestant confesse But if Minde and will be indeed but two names or titles of one and the same intellectuall nature as truth and goodnesse in matters morall differ only in degrees of apprehension then there is no roome for this obiection 1. Reg. 3.9 2. Cor. 3.15 Act. 7.39 and 11.23 1 Cor. 7.37 Math. 6.21 Rom. 1.24 Ioh. 14.1 Luk. 1.66 and 21.14 Math. 12.35 Math. 13.14.15 Ioh. 24.25 and 4.11 Psal 10. Pro. 3.5 20. 1. Ioh. 5.1 Rom. 10.8 1. Ioh. 5.4.5.20 vers 1. Iohn 2.4 Psal 78 22. Psal 137.4.5 Neh. 6.14 and 13.14.29 Iohn 17.3 Heb. 4.2.3 Eccl. 12.1 Not to dispute this point any further this is manifest that in Scripture the heart is taken for the whole soule with all its powers and operations as of vnderstanding willing and choosing remembring or retaining in Minde and affecting that the Scripture doth simply attribute to the heart knowledge confidence and affection and that the Scripture hath no peculiar words whereby that philosophicall distinction of Minde and will may be confirmed and therefore according to the sentence of Scripture wee may seale faith in the heart or reasonable soule and not trouble our selues about the distinction of the faculties If the Scripture mention this as an act of faith To belieue that Christ is the sonne of God which is seated in the Minde it must bee remembred that words of knowledge doe together by connotation imply affection much more words of beliefe and therefore where wee finde to belieue that Christ is the sonne of God we must conceiue this beliefe to containe confidence in the Sonne Words of knowledge most vsually import not idle knowledge in the Minde but true and vnfained affections in the heart which accompanie that knowledge Knowledge is the ground of confidence and so it is put for confidence which it doth bring forth The whole intellectuall nature is the seate of faith and that faith which iustifyeth is well-rooted and taketh kindly in the soule otherwise it could not season the whole lumpe disperse it vertue into euery affection commaunde euery passion and bring into subiection whatsoeuer doth make head against the power of godlinesse Faith that is not well planted can neither soundly receiue nor firmely hold Christ but by the allurements of the world the lusts of the flesh and assaults of Sathan it is easily ouer-turned The stonie ground receiued the seed but wanting good root it withered and brought forth no fruit to ripenesse Whilest faith possesseth the castle of the soule it can as easily ouercome the assaults of the Flesh the World and the Deuill as honest subiects which hold the heart of the Kingdome can vanquish and bring vnder the scattered forces of an enemie that makes inrodes vpon the borders But if the heart be taken vp with wordly delights or vaine lusts be suffered to build their castle therein then shall wee bee made a prey to Satan The cares of the world and pleasures of this life choake the seed of life receiued that it brings forth no fruit vnto perfection § 4. This faith wel-rooted is common to all §. 4. Faith is peculiar to them who be called according to the purpose of God Ephes 4.5 2. Cor. 4.13 Math. 9.2 2 Pet. 1.1 1. Pet. 1.7 Rom. 1.17 Gal 2. â0 1. Iohn 3.23 Hab 2.4 Iohn 20.27 Acts 16.31 19. â Marke 11.22 John 14.1 1 Pet. 1.7 Heb. â1 6 7 8 9 10. c. Gal. 3.26 Acts 8.37 and proper to them only who be called according to the purpose of God All that be sauingly-effectually called and they only are partakers of the same faith in subiect obiect kind but not in number and degree Euerie Belieuer hath a proper singular sincere indiuiduall faith in kinde the same but in number differing from the faith of others as the faith of Peter was distinct from the faith of the other Disciples The iust doth liue by his owne faith A speciall and particular faith is required in euery one that shall be saued This particular faith is commended by the holy Ghost in particular faithfull men and women And when the faithfull of age and discretion were admitted to Baptisme they professed particularly their faith in Christ Health of bodie and such like outward blessings may bee conferred by God vpon one for the faith of another And the children of Christian parents are within the couenant for their parents faith as the promise is made to the faithfull and to their seed and they receiue it for themselues and their posteritie And generally the faith of one may helpe to obtaine for another Iames 5.14 15. Phil 1.19 Ephes 6.18 2. Thes 3â so farre as it moueth to pray for others But remâssion of sinnes and saluation is not obtained without a proper and speciall faith in them that bee of ripe yea es and haue the vse of reason God takes no pleasure in them who withdraw themselues by vnbeliefe Heb. 10.38 §. 5. All haue not like measure of faith Rom. 12 3. Math. 8.10 15.28 Math. 6.30 8.26 14.31 16.8 Marke 9.24 Rom. 4.20 Rom. 14.1 15.1 § 5. The fâith which is belieued is one and the same the grace whereby we belieue supernaturally infused the seate of faith an humbled and contriâe heart but the measure of faith is not equall or
like in all To some is giuen a greater measure of faith to others a lesser faith is more strong in this Christian more weake in that There is a great faith and a little faith a strong faith and a weake faith All liuing trees in an Orchard be not of one growth or fruitfulnesse All men bee not of one stature estate or age but some high some low some rich others poore some strong to labour others that must be borne or held vp by the armes and so it is in the Church of God amongst Christians All good ground is not equall in yeelding fruit Faith perfect in none 1. Thes 1 7 8. Compared with 1. Thes 3.10 1. Tim. 1.5 Phil. 3.15 some returnes an hundred-sold some thirtie-fold Such perfection of faith is granted to no man in this life that neither he nor any other can be more perfect therin The faith of all the elect is sincere the faith of some perfect in comparison of others but absolutely the greatest faith is imperfect Iustifying faith supposeth imperfection and is it selfe imperfect in vs so long as wee liue in this world It is imperfect extensiuely in regard of things to be belieued and intensiuely in respect of confidence wherewith wee belieue in Christ Wee know nothing as we should of those things which we know and many things we are ignorant in 1. Cor. 13.12 Marke 8 24. which we should know We are like the blinde man whose eyes now opened began to see men like trees Looke as children know not at all many things they come to know afterward so wee and looke as they doe not fully know those things which they know but superficially so is it wiâh vs in heauenly matters Hence our confidence cannot bee perfect Psal 9.10 For those who know God best trust him bâst those who dimely know him his goodnesse and truth they can but weakly belieue on him In speculatiue knowledge pertaining to discourse they may farre excell who come short in confidence but in certaine distinct practicall knowledge they are most excellent that with most liuely affiance doe cleaue vnto the Lord. Againe the mysteries of faith are so profound that in this life we cannot attaine vnto the vnderstanding of them fully and perfectly 2. Cor. 10.15 2. Thes 1.3 Ephes 1 17 18. 4.29 Col. 1.9 10. but haue need to pray daily that the eyes of our Minde may be opened that wee may more fully conceiue of the things that pertaine to the Kingdome of God And if our eye bee dimme in sight our hand is feeble in receiuing For our will is as much corrupt as the vnderstanding and it is easier to discerne the truth then firmely to embrace it against all oppositions The darknesse of Minde is an impediment to full and perfect knowledge the corruption of will which is neuer wholy remoued in this life is a stop and let to perfect confidence Faith groweth and encreaseth by degrees which is an argument Rom. 1.17 that in this life it neuer comes to the highest pitch of perfection For that which is alreadie compleate in degree needeth no augmentation What Belieuer is there who findes not a continuall combate of faith against many temptations arising from his natiue ignorance infidelitie diffidence Psal 73.1 2. 30.6 7 8. the wisdome of the flesh his owne sence and feeling c. which assaults against faith from within doe argue the weaknesse as the resistance of them demonstrates the the truth of faith The tree is knowne by its fruit and the goodnesse of a cause by the effects it produceth But the fruits of faith are imperfect as loue ioy and holinesse The faith of Abraham was great and excellent but not perfect in degree Hee was strong in faith and doubted not of infidelitie but of infirmitie he doubted His faith remained inuincible though often assaulted but now and then it was shaken §. 6. The faith of the weakest Christian is sufficient to saluation § 6. The strongest faith is imperfect but the measure of faith is so diuided by diuine prouidence that to none who are called according to his purpose is giuen lesse then what may suffice to their saluation The measure of faith containeth this in it that it bee a sufficient portion for euery one God in his wise prouidence giueth the greatest measure of faith to them who are to vndergoe the greatest combats Ht hath appointed some for the example of others and in them hee propoundeth to the world certaine tokens of his glorie and vertue and therefore he bestoweth vpon them a more abundant measure of faith not that they might acquire by it more saluation but that they might singularly serue for the illustrating of the glory of God and be an helpe comfort and support to the weake In the bodie humane the bones haue more strength then the flesh not that there is more life in them but that they might sustaine the weake flâsh so here There is no member of the bodie so weake if it be endued with the Spirit of life which is not as well a true and liuely member of the bodie as they which are better and more excellent so the weakest Belieuer is a liuely member of Christ as truly as they that are more strong in faith § 7. The degrees of true and liuely faith §. 7. The degrees of faith may bee considered according to the diuers growth which God bringeth his children vnto and the diuers measure of grace which God bestoweth vpon them according to the time wherein they haue been trained vp in the schoole of Christ the meanes God hath vouchsafed for their building forward their experiments of his loue and their care to vse the meanes and imploy their talent God giueth not the same measure of grace to all Belieuers all be not of equall standing in Christs schoole nor of equall paines to improue what they haue receiued nor liue vnder like powerfull meanes of grace and enioy like helpes of increase in strength In nature no man wonders to see a growne man stronger then a new borne babe a plant set in a mellow and fertile garden thriue faster then thât which groweth in a more barren soyle a Merchant that is warie and industrious to imploy his stocke to increase more then hee that is remisse an old beaten Souldier to bee more expert then one who hath newly put on his armour In grâce the same holds good for faith thriueth according to the time meanes experiments and one we take to improue our talent and preserue our faith The degrees of faith may fitly bee drawne into foure Heads For there is a weake faith as it were in the tender bud Foure degrees of Faith a faith somewhat growne vp strong faith and full assurance Faith is weake foure wayes First in knowledge 1. Weake when a Belieuer is but a babe in vnderstanding ignorant of many profitable things needfull to bee learned and practised Faith
excell our selues In earthly things men are willing to better their condition and shall wee bee careles in heauenly things to prouide well for our selues In faire weather the Traueller will carrie his Cloake because the season may change before his returne A strong faith is euer of vse most needfull in temptations of long continuance and grieuous to be borne and though now we liue peace we know not how soone we may be called forth to tryall what seruice we may bee put vnto or the Lord will exercise vs. § 10. But here wee must remember the strongest faith hath infirmities §. 10. The strongest faith is subiect to sundry infirmities Iob 3.3.8 Num. 20.10.11.12 1. King 19.4 vnder which it groaneth and is subiect to temptations both on the right hand and on the left euen strong temptations whereby it is shaken for a time Iobs faith was shakân when he cursed the day of his birth Moses his Faith quailed at the rocke Eliah that famous belieuer who had raised the dead would bee dead in a passion Long delayes did both trie and shake the faith of Abraham Gen. 15.2 In one and the same belieuer faith is sometimes greater and stronger another time more weake and infirme Psal 3.5 with 31.22 1. Sam. 27.1 stronger in a great assault weaker in a lesse The gift of faith is without repentance and being once kindly planted in the heart there it remaineth for euer but in regard of greatnesse or meanesse it hath many alterations increasings and decreasings yea the strong belieuer doth sometimes shrinke and draw backe like a coward in small temptations and the weake doth quit himselfe valiantly in great tryals The strong must not bee carelesse as if hee should neuer doubt againe or be brought into straits The stronge belieuer doth sometimes shrinke when the weake stands fasts The weake must not bee dismayed as if they should vtterly bee ouerthrowne Both weake and strong must looke for tryals and bee carefull to preserue and grow in faith For the state of grace in this life is such as hath still reliques of sinne dwelling with it and the Deuill and the world still lay siege against the castle of our faith to batter it and preuaile much when they finde vs secure and carelesse but are preuented by diligence and watchfulnesse the Lord assisting CHAP. XI Of the right plantation of faith and meanes whereby it is confirmed § 1. THE necessarie vse and excellent fruites of faith §. 1. should incite men if they want to seeke it with all diligence and if they be pertakers of that heauenly gift to hold and keepe it to increase and growe therein Motiues and encouragements to belieue 2. Cor. 5 20. And this the rather because wee haue many encouragements to belieue God doth beseech men to bee reconciled vnto him Should not this wonderfull clemencie of God encourage vs with boldnesse and confidence to come vnto him Christ himselfe doth graciously inuite all that be poore Isay 55.1 Math. 11 28. needie wearie and heauie laden to come vnto him and the Lord maketh a generall proclamation of libertie to all distressed soules that will come and receiue it without exception of any in particular which should the rather affect if wee consider who it is that proclaimeth inuite h beseecheth namely God who is able to helpe and readie to forgiue and succour If a couetous man should offer vs any greate kindnes Deu. 7.9 wee might doubt of performance because it is contrarie to his nature but it is not so with our God his name is gratious and his nature is to be faithfull in performance and true in offer and promising In the couenant that God of his rich grace and mercie hath made with his Church and people seâled with Sacraments and confirmed by oath Ier 31.34 Heb. 10.16 Psal 32.10 Esay 55.7 Ezek. 18.21 and 33.11 Math. 3 17. Esây 1.18 Tit. 2.14 1. Ioh. 1 7. remission of sinnes secret and open great and small of what qualitie soeuer is promised and assured to them that repent and belieue And when life and saluation is promised to them that will receiue it by faith no man is excluded from that mercie but hee that shuts forth himselfe by infidelitie Wee haue a Sauiour who came into the world to saue sinners Mar. 16.16 Ioh. 3.15.16 and 6 34.40 Act. 10.43 Math. 1.21 and 18.11 Luk. 19.10 and is able to deliuer vs out of the hands of all our enemies his redemption being both pretious and plentifull And therefore though the multitude and grieuousnesse of our sinnes should encrease our repentance yet they should not diminish our faith and diligence in seeking assurance of forgiuenesse For though our debt was neuer so great our suertie Christ Iesus hath paid it to the vtmost farthing The Lord who is best acquainted with his owne loue merc e and compassion and knoweth what is pleasing and acceptable vnto him 1. Ioh. 3.23.24 hath straightely charged and commaunded vs to belieue in him and belieuing will bestow vpon vs eternall life according to promise And can there be any fraud in Gods word or danger in yeelding obedience to his Commaundement What neede we feare to commit our soules to him 2. Tim. 1.12 who is able to keepe them and hath bound himselfe to saue them if we relie vpon him Our Faith is directed to God in and through Iesus Christ our neere kinsman who hath taken our nature and is become flesh of our flesh Though wee feared some great man yet were hee maried to our house very neare vs this circumstance would animate vs not a little the same should wee thinke of our God maried as aforesaid to our flesh Heb. 7.25 Christ our Sauiour and high Priest euer liueth to appeare in heauen before his Father and to make intercession for vs. Math. 9.6 The Father who hath committed all iudgement to the Sonne hath giuen vnto him power to remit and pardon sinne 2. Cor. 5.19 and he as our suretie hauing all our debt laid vpon him hath by one oblation of himselfe once offered purchased for vs eternall redemption and by vertue of his obedience hath receiued for vs whatsoeuer he distributeth vnto vs. By belieuing wee glorifie God both in his truth power wisedome loue grace and mercie Rom. 4.20 whom before wee dishonoured by our sinnes For the grace of God is manifested by faith in Iesus Christ Rom. 3.24.28 in the declaration and acknowledgment whereof standeth the chiefe praise and glory of the Lord as the the last end of all his workes Mercie and compassion in Man is but as the drop of a bucket in comparison of that huge Ocean of grace that is to be found in our God Math. 18.21.22 But God requires that wee should forgiue our Brother seuentie times seuen times if hee did repent after hee had trespassed against vs and wil not our God who exacteâh such compassion in vs
can bee taken in all the pastimes of the World For by that meanes wee grow more and more familiarly and better acquainted with the minde and purpose of God towards vs we enioy sweet communion and fellowship with him wee are made readie for our latter end at one time as well as another and are armed to goe well and chearefully through with the affaires of the day belieuing that God will guide and blesse vs. And of this also we may be well assured that according to our strength of faith the liuely fruits of holy obedâence shall be found in vs and as our faith groweth so doth sound peace ioy and safetie strength against corruption abilitie to resist temptations pouertie of spiâit meeknesse puritie hunger and thirst after righteousnesse mercifulnesse and pleasure in the meanes whereby faith is preserued and confirmed increased and that from time to time more and more But as for such as will not settle themselues to nourish their faith with care and diligence they depriue themselues of much inward peace which they might enioy and make their liues vncomfortable to themselues vnprofitable to others They lay themselues open to many offences which by this exercise they might preuââ and they go on either in vnsauourie lightnesse and carnâll ioy which doth deceiue them or else in vnprofitable care and worldly sorrow which will disquiet them And when they neglect the fashioning of Christ in their hearts and so truly to put him on in their daily conuersation they become vnprofitable in their liues offensiue in their carriage and the Deuill weakeneth and holdeth backe sundrie which were comming on by their example thinking themselues well in the case they are in rather then they should be in following them vnlesse they saw some beautie and excellencie in their liues more then in themselues § 4. The meanes whereby faith is confirmed and strengthened are these §. 4. Means whereby faith is strengthened and confirmed and such like First Daily to account it our best portion richest iewell most pretious treasure and chiefest happinesse in this life which if we doe our hearts will be euer vpon it our feare will be vsually lest we should loose it and we shall thinke it most necessary to regard and looke vnto it whatsoeuer wee haue besides it woâth the looking after And otherwise euery small occasion will hinder vs euery fond delight carrie vs away and euery trifle take vp the heart much more our earnest and weightie affaires and businesse to which most men thinke that all exercises of religion ought to giue place Things of worth are disesteemed if their value be not knowne and trifles are looked after when they bee ouer-valued A true esteeme of the price excellencie and vse of faith the profit and comfort of it will raise an earnest continuall care to preserue and keepe it Secondly Wee must labour daily not only to loath those things which are euill in themselues but also to be very sober and moderate in our lawfull labours and delights desires and affections to things transitorie remembring what our Sauiour Christ saith Luke 10.42 One thing is necessarie otherwise Sathan who can change himse f into an Angell of Light will fill our hearts and heads with swarmes of euill lusts noysome delights cares and distractions which will draw our Mindes from that which they ought most to minde and thinke vpon Wee must be heedfull in this not only that the world draw vs not to encrease our wealth by wicked or vniust meanes but that it creepe not insensibly into our affections and so by degrees not obserued breed great distempers in the soule Feare of want ioy and delight in what wee iustly and honestly possesse climbing into the heart and by little and little getting head doe sucke away that vertue whereby the word sowne should receiue strength and increase and alienate part of the soule from God Herein therefore we must be circumspect gaging our hearts and trying them to the bottome weaning our selues from these delights raising our soules to more spirituall and heauenly ioyes and labouring that our desire of grace and care to exercise our selues in all good workes doe grow as the world comes in vpon vs. Thirdly Walking according to the rules of faith in humblenesse of minde meeknesse puritie mercie long-suffering and in all good workes improuing what wee haue receiued to the glory of God is a notable meanes to confirme and strengthen faith Faith brings forth good workes and good workes increase faith Faith hath his fruit created in it but the better fruit it bringeth forth the faster it groweth Faith is a fruitfull Mother that giues life to holinesse and good workes as a kind Daughter helpe to support and sustaine the Mother Bee yee stedfast 1. Cor. 15.58 vnmoueable alwayes abounding in the worke of the Lord. Fourthly A daily viewing of our sinnes which by examination we haue found out is availeable herevnto that being humbled truely and brought to account basely of our selues we may be kept from fulnesse and lothing of that death of Christ the sweetnesse whereof we cannot taste or rellish as wee should except wee feele the tartnesse and bitternesse of our sinnes Fiftly A fift meanes is daily and oft to send vp strong prayers to God for it and purposely to seperate our selues from all other things in the most conuenient manner that wee can to thinke deeply of his vnspeakable goodnesse mercie truth fatherly affection and tender compassion in Iesus Christ Exod. 34.6 Iohn 7.37 Hos 14.2 3. 1. Iohn 5.14 Prou 28.13 Ephes 2.4 remembring withall what manifold sweet and gracious promises he hath made vnto vs in the Gospel of his Sonne whereby we come to haue more neere acquaintance with Gods nature his minde and purpose towards vs. And if we belieue an honest man so much the more because he often goeth ouer iâ when hee affirmeth this or that vnto vs the serious meditation of Gods promises reiterated againe and againe must be auaileable to strengthen faith Rom. 10.17 and fashion the Image of God in vs more and more Sixtly To these must be ioyned ordinarie and reuerent hearing of the glad tydings of saluation which is the key whereby God doth open and soften our iron hearts and an holy vse of the Sacraments Rom. 4.11 whereby this heauenly truth which we haue alreadie receiued is yet further sealed vp to our consciences These ordinances we must frequent with an appetite Sound and healthfull bodies receiue nourishment from their food and suck vigour out of it for growth and strength Liuely faith feedeth on the Word of life and increaseth Though the Word be immortall seed which corruptible food is not yet in this they are like that looke as bodily food doth not put to the body all that substantiall strength and latitude which belongeth to it so the food of the Word doth not at one time augment the soule with all length and depth of Knowledge Faith
Hope Loue Iustice Temperance which it is to be brought vnto In which regard as liuing bodies need daily food that they might grow vnto perfection of nature so soules hauing grace haue need to goe ouer with the vse of the meanes as well as others that the diuine nature may be more and more enlarged getting vp as the light of the Sunâe doth in the aire which it inlightneth Seuenthly It is good to call to minde the experience of the faith and ioy which wee haue had at any time before 2. Cor. 10. remembring that former comforts are as a bill obligatorie vnder Gods hand to assure that hee will not forsake vs. For whom God loueth hee loueth to the end Iohn 13.1 because he is vnchangeable the same for euer which consideration may serue to settle vs in assurance of Gods loue towards vs more then a childe can bee of his Fathers good-will or a wife of her bodily Husbands fauour for they are mutable Eightly Obserue the opportunities when it pleaseth God in speciall manner to draw nigh vnto vs and make vse of them God visiteth his children sometimes in tender compassion and knocketh at the doore of their hearts inuiting them to diuine and heauenly communication with him Sometimes he inclineth their soules to fresh sorrow for sinne sometimes hee refresheth them with more liuely apprehension of the ioyes of Heauen sometimes they feele the motions of the Spirit quicke and liuely vpon what occasions soeuer or in what manner it shall please God to offer himselfe vnto vs it stands vs vpon to make vse of that for our quickning to nourish the motions of his Spirit and by feruent Prayer to entreat the continuance of his presence Ninthly Faith increaseth by exercise and groweth by continuall vse If wee learne to liue by faith in matters of this life both when wee haue and when wee want the meanes and rest vpon God for successe in our lawfull calings without distracting care we shall with more facilitie and ease depend vpon the free promises of grace for mercie and forgiuenesse CHAP. XII Of the temptations whereby Satan seeketh to batter downe our faith and how he may be resisted §. 1. Ephes 6.16 1. Pet. 5.8 § 1. THe Deuill knoweth right well that faith is the band whereby we are knit vnto Christ the shield whereby wee quench the fierie darts of the Deuill the ground-worke of a godly life and the safe castle of a Christian soule If faith bee weakened our zeale cooleth our courage abateth our life is tedious our Prayers faint the exercises of Religion vncomfortable and all the graces of Gods Spirit pine and languish Also by doubting and distrust wee dishonour God lay open our hearts to temptations discourage others and tie our owne hands that we cannot fight against our deadly enemies For these causes Satan endeuours by all meanes to hinder as the kindly taking so the growth of faith that such as he cannot hold in the chaines of sinne he might make their liues dead Temptations against Faith wearisome vnprofitable by doubting and discomfort First Satan suggesteth 1. Worthlesnesse that it is horrible presumption for such vile sinners and worthlesse wretches to perswade themselues of Gods speciall loue and fauour And to this end he spareth not to set forth the maiestie iustice and puritie of the Lord that it might strike the greater terrour into the wounded conscience For the repelling of this temptation Remedie The sence of our vnworthinesse must not discourage vs from belieuing it is to be knowne and remembred that Gods mercie fauour promises and benefits are all free which hee vouchsafeth offereth bestoweth without any respect of worthinesse or deserts of his meere grace and vndeserued loue in Iesus Christ And therefore as when wee are most worthy in our owne conceit there is no reason wee should presume the more so when wee find our selues vnworthy there is no cause why wee should hope the lesse For the ground of our confidence is the promise of free and vndeserued mercie made in Christ Iesus to miserable forlorne sinners who see and acknowledge themselues to be more vile then the mire in the street And this sets forth the prayse of Gods mercie so much the more that it is afforded to such base abiects who deserue nothing but to bee cast forth and trodden vnderfoot Should the prisoner doubt of his Princes mercie when hee heareth his pardon read and seeth it sealed because he hath merited no such kindnesse Againe it is good to call to minde and seriously to consider what strong encouragements wee haue to receiue the promises and how wee are not more desirous to belieue then God is wee should so doe For God doth through loue intreat vs of friendship counsell vs 2. Cor. 5.19 20. 1. Tim. 1.15 1. Iohn 3 23 24. and of his authoritie being able to performe commandeth vs as if hee would hereby shew that none hath authoritie to hinder or forbid the same And therefore wee must be warned to beware of all occasions that may darken or put out the light of our confidence as reasoning or questioning against our selues for yeelding to this truth lately receiued c. § 2. Satan will here obiect to the weake and timorous Christian that hee knowes not whether he bee of the number of Gods elect §. 2. 2. They know not whether they be elected and therefore hath nothing to doe with the promises If the Deuill set vpon vs in this sort wee must hold such suggestions to arise from the Spirit of errour Remedy 1. Ioh. 3.23 1. Tim 6.12 Heb. 10.35 Math. 13.31 Ioel 2.6.7 Ioh 10.27 Satan is not to be hearkened vnto nor reasoned with when he tempteth to Infidelitie Gen. 3.1.2.3 because they are contrarie to the voyce of God who saith to the afflicted conscience that is wearie of sin Belieue lay hold on eternall life cast not a way thy confidence Be established confirmed and abound in faith Therefore we must lend no eare to such whisperings of the old serpent but cleaue fast to the word of the Lord and cut off all contrarie inchantments It was the first degree to the vtter vndoing of her selfe and posteritie in our Grandmother Eue that shee opened her eare to a false and lying spirit in the mouth of a Serpent which vnder a faire colour perswaded or rather couertly inticed and drew her to eate of the forbidden fruite The decree of God which is secret in the bosome of the most High is not the rule according to which we must walke but the word of life reuealed in holy Scriptures wee must take for our direction Eph. 1.13 If God make offer of mercie and forgiuenesse vnto vs in the ministerie of the Gospell which is the word of truth the word of saluation wee are bound to receiue it without looking into the booke of his election and if wee receiue them truely we shall bee saued as the Lord hath spoken
fruit of grace is called to come vnto Christ the fountaine of liuing waters that in him and by him he might be eased refreshed made fruitfull This gratious inuitation the poore soule must lay hold vpon and say within himselfe I will draw neere vnto the God of my saluation and trust in him for I haue his firme and stable promise that I shall be watered with grace and refreshed with comfort If I be hungrie hee hath plentie of prouision if barren drie and withered with him there is abundance of grace that I may be enriched § 10. The Deuill who goeth about like a roaring Lion seeking whom hee may deuoure will not spare to suggest to the contrite and humbled soule that God cannot or will not forgiue his transgressions which haue beene most hainous for qualitie many for number §. 10. 1. Pet. 5.8 10. Their sins be many in number and hainous for qualitie and in which hee hath long liued and continued And it may be the Lord would hereby correct our former conceits in the dayes of our vanitie Remedie that of all things pardon of sinnes is most easily obtained that it was but a sleight and small thing to sinne against God that wee might well enough take our fill of sinne for the time and turne to the Lo d in old age and sicknesse But withall this thought must be held to arise from Satan and shunned as repugnant to the truth of God The hainousnesse or number of our sins make vs not vncapable of mercie For the promise of pardon is made to repentant sinners without limitation to any time person qualitie or number of offences And for the remedie and remouall of this temptation first wee should humble our selues before God for our light esteeme of sinne and procrastination or delayes 2. Cor. 1.3 Esay 55.7 Iames 5.7 Ier. 3.1 2.3.13 14. 11. They feele the heauie burden of Gods wrath And then consider the endlesnes of Gods mercies in Christ the price which was paid for our redemption the sweet promises propounded in the Word the stablenesse and perpetuitie of the Couenant and the examples of great sinners receiued to mercie And what if a man sensibly feele the heauie burthen of Gods wrath and plainely discerne his frowning and angry countenance Though sence of Gods loue faile faith may continue strong Remedie Iob 13.15 Heb. 11.1 Faith may bee strong when wee haue no sence or feeling of mercie For faith is not grounded vpon sence and feeling but vpon Gods gracious promises immutable goodnesse and infallible truth Yea when sence and feeling cease then faith which is the euidence of things not seene beginneth it chiefe worke and the most excellent faith sheweth it selfe most clearely when we haue no sence or feeling or when we feele the plaine contrarie Faith looketh to the promise mercie power and truth of God and to the manner of his working and seeing his mercie is incomprehensible his power infinite his manner of working by contraries his truth firme and immoueable therefore in the greatest terrours it belieueth peace when God sheweth himselfe an enemie it apprehendeth him louing and mercifull and out of the deepest humiliation aboue sence or reason gathereth the sweetest consolation If euer we haue tasted of Gods loue and mercie liuely faith concludeth that wee are still in his loue and fauour Iames 1.17 Iohn 13 1 2. whatsoeuer we apprehend in our present sence and feeling for whom hee loueth to the end hee loueth them Yea faith goeth before experience or sence of mercie and waiteth for saluation in Christ in the depth of miserie grounding it selfe meerely vpon the Word of truth which cannot lie Wee belieue to taste the goodnesse of the Lord not because we haue felt alreadie how kind the Lord is though we may make vse of feelings past to sustaine vs in present agonies Experience and sence is a stay or prop for our better ease not the ground vpon which our faith leaneth and though it be shaken faith continueth firme If therefore at any time our sence and feeling tell vs one thing namely that God hath cast vs off foreuer and will neuer looke graciously vpon vs and the Word of God assure vs of another to wit that God doth loue vs and will neuer forsake vs vtterly wee are not to giue credit to our owne feeling but to Gods Word For our sence is oft deceiuing specially in matters of godlinesse but the Word of the Lord is sincere and abideth for euer In bodily diseases of some kinde wee trust more to the iudgement of a skilfull Physicion then to our owne conceits and shall we not thinke that God knowes our spirituall estate better then we our selues What can we belieue in matters of religion if we belieue not more then we can discerne by sence or reason The being of a thing and the sensible discerning of the thing to bee are diuers Howsoeuer at sometimes they concurre yet oftentimes they are seuered and disioyned Because the Sunne appeareth not to vs at Mid-night shall wee conclude that it neuer hath or will shine to vs againe Shall a childe imagine his Father neuer did or will truly loue him hereafter because for the present hee doth not admit him into his presence or afford him a fauourable and louely countenance No lesse absurd but more iniurious is it to our heauenly Father to coniecture that no grace or fauour is to bee sound with God seeing now the beames of his loue and mercie are hidden from vs. The dearest seruants of God who haue beene indued with most eminent graces and highly aduanced into speciall fauour with him haue yet in their owne sence apprehended wrath and indignationâ Psal 22.1 2. 38.3 4. 77.7 88.14 Ier. 20.14 15. instead of loue and fauour displeasure instead of comfort and trouble instead of peace Did God tenderly respect them when he seemed to teare them in pieces and to breake their bones like a roaring Lion and shall wee iudge of his affection by our present feeling § 11. But what if we haue long vsed the means of grace and can finde no comfort In this case §. 11. 12. They haue long vsed the meanes of grace and can finde no comfort Cant. 5.2.3 wee must repent of the former neglect to accept of grace offered and pray to God to forgiue and pardon it Wee must also examine our hearts with all care and diligence to finde out the sins which haply doe hinder comfort and bewailing the same stirre vp our selues to receiue the promises Remedy For oft times the entertaining of some bosome sinne which wee are loath to part withall is that which m kes the breach in our conscience And sometimes we walke without comfort not so much because God withholds it as that wee put it from vs The godly sometimes walke without comfort because they put it from themselues either not knowing that we are called to belieue or not
But patience and constancy with a resolute mind to beare Gods triall will bring a good end yea by a meeke going vnder Gods hand in these thây shall learne experience to wade through greater afterwards and yet in the midst of them to hâue hope that they shall not be ashamed Say their fo mer course of life past hath not answered that sincerity the Lord requireth what then Are they therefore reprobates No but it argues want of faith Not so but place for fuâther inârease of faith and the fruits thereof Those whom the Lord hath chosen to bee his worshippers and hath redeemed and consecrated holy to himselfe they bee his plants and engraffed Oliue branches in his Sonne who take not their full perfection at once but according to the nature of plants require daily watering and dressing whereby by degrees they attaine in the end a full stature in Christ In Scripture we haue example of weake belieuers as well as of strong As the Holy Ghost hath remembred the faith of Abraham who belieued aboue hope vnder hope Marke 9.24 Iohn 3.1 so hath it recorded the faith of Nicodemus in knowledge simple and weake in profession and practice timorous and fearefull In one and the same person we shall find different degrees of faith at diuers times at one time like a graine of Mustard-seed Num. 20.11 12 Psal 21.1 77.7 8. at another time like a growne Oake now like a smoaking snuffe but soone after bursting out into a bright flame The strongâst faith of any Saint mentiâned in Scripture is âmperfect assailed with temptations mixed with manifold doubtings For they were subiect to innumerables infirmities which are not specified in the Booke of God neither was it fit that it should bee a register of their manifold temptations frailties and fals But out of those things which are recorded wee may perceiue they were shaken with assaults ouer-taken with corruptions tripped and foiled sometimes by the policie of Satan Rom. 15.4 All which is set vpon the file for our admonition and consolation So that a Christian may not account himselfe void of grace because he is not perfect in faith knowledge and loue but he is wisely to consider the secret worke of Gods Spirit and grace and take comfort of the smallest crumme and drop of this heauenly sustentation and attend the time of perfect growth according to the good pleasure of God Oh but they feele not the testimony of Gods Spirit which might assure them they can finde no sparke of grace in themselues Neither doe any of Gods children at all times feele it but that they may see their own frailty God doth as it were hide himselfe for a season as a Mother doth from her childe to trie his affection that they may with more earnest desire mourne for Gods wounted grace and praise him with more ioyfulnesse of heart when they haue obtained it againe And yet God doth not with-hold comfort from his children many times when they walke heauenly but their owne frailty and vehemency of temptation which oppresseth them diminisheth the feeling thereof When the winde is lowde the aire stormie and tempestuous a man cannot heare the voice of his friend when the heart is filled with feares and perplexed with manifold temptations tossing it vp and downe the calme and still voice of the Spirit is not discerned And in those seasons the triall of faith is to be taken by those fruits which are euident to the eye of others who can iudge more sincerely then the afflicted themselues in that anguish of soule and spirit As the sicke man during the time of his distemper must not trust to his owne taste but rather relie vpon the learned Physicion and other honest and discreet friends so the faithfull must not giue too much credit to the suggestions of their owne heart possessed with feare but rather belieue their faithfull Pastor and other godly and experienced Christians that are about them But to yeeld so much to their present weakenesse because in this perplexity they will bee euer and anone questioning the soundesse of former comfort and integrity of their hearts suppose they were destitute of grace and neuer had felt sound comfort should they vtterly despaire or giue place to deading sorrow Math. 11.28 In no sort for Christ calleth the burthened and laden to come vnto him for ease and comfort Being destitute of grace and comfort they are willed to repaire vnto him for both who hath sufficient in store for them If they finde not themselues to bee eased they know they are burthened if they be not watered they feele themselues to be thirstie if they belieue not they are allowed inuited encouraged to come vnto Christ To them he calleth as if he did particularly name them Esay 55.1 2. Iohn 7.37 Apoc. 22.17 Marke 10.49 Come yee to the waters and drinke Come vnto me and I will refresh you Why stand yee trembling as if your case were desperate Yee desire helpe and he calleth you Be of good courage and come vnto him The end of the first Part. The Life of Faith The second part CHAP. I. What it is to liue by faith and how a Christian should stirre vp himselfe thereunto MAny and pretious are the fruits of âaith Inducements to liue by Faith whereof wee haue vse at all times in euery state at euery turne and in all things that we goe about which who so would enioy hee must learne not onely to haue but to vse it aright to liue by it here feeding vpon the seuerall promises of mercy and not onely to be saued by it when he goeth hence The Lord himselfe the Authour and giuer of life hath oâten taught vs by his Prophet and Apostle Hab. 2.4 Rom. 1.17 Gal 3.11 Heb. 10.38 That the iust man is not onely to belieue to Iustification but to liuâ by Faith The worthy seruants of God in all ages are all brought in as a cloud of witnesses testifying this truth that The Iust shall liue by faith Gen 5.24 Heb. 11.5 Gen. 24.40 By faith Enoch walked with God By faith Abraham walked before God Paul liued if euer any comfortably happily from the time of his conuersion to the time of his dissolution but euen whilest hee liued in the flesh hee liued by the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ Without faith what ââe wee but dead moules liuing carkases that carrie about and are carried with dead soules The best most excellent and pretious part of Man is d stitute of true life till faith be inspired into it from aboue whereby we are vnited vnto Christ the fountaine of supernaturall and eternall life Col. 3.3.4 The most glorious or pleasant life of Man without faith is but a vaine shadow a meere picture and resemblance oâ life or of death rather drowned in carnall delights full of vexation and leading towards euerlasting perdition The best worke of the regenerate if it bee not animated and quickened
by liuely faith is but the very outside and dull matter of a good and acceptable worke There is no going right forward in the way to Heauen 1. Tim 1.5 if faith be not the guide The end of the Commaundement is loue out of a pure conscience and faith vnfained That which is here called the precept is not all the law Iun. animad in Bell Cont. 5. lib. 3. cap. 11. not 14. but only the precept that Paul giueth to Timothy that he should haue care to see that there were no strange doctrine admitted neither for forme nor matter neither for things directly contrarie to wholsome doctrine nor for idle questions not tending to build vp the people in the loue of God and of their Neighbour as appeareth euidently Verse 3. both by the verbe before whereof this word here is deriued and by this same word vsed afterward in this chapter Verse 18. where the signification of it is restrained vnto the present matter of exhortaion Neuerthelesse it may well be applied to confirme that euery act of sincere and vnpartiall obedience must come from a liuely well-rooted and soueraigne faith Christ is the fountaine of life and faith the meane Act. 2.15 Iohn 1.4 Psal 36.9 Heb. 5.9 Christ is the fountaine and faith the meanes of life The power and originall of life is intirely reserued to the Lord and Prince of life the Light and Life of men the Author of eternall saluation But faith is the radicall band on our part whereby wee are tied vnto Christ and liue in him The bodie hath it soule which enclines it and so hath the soule its soule whereby it liues and that is Christ the quickning spirit 1. Cor. 15.45 Take away the soule from the bodie and earth becomes earth seuer Christ and the soule what is it but a dead carrion The members die if they bee seperated from the Head liue so long as they be conioyned to it Ephes 1.22 23. 4.16 Christ is to his Church and euery liuing member of it what the naturall Head is to the naturall members And so we liue primarily and properly by Christ as by the soule and Head by faith secondarily as by the Spirits the band of soule and body or by Nerues and sinewes the ties of the Head and Members Looke as the leg or arme liues by proper sinewes vniting them to the Head so doth euery belieuer liue in Christ by a wel-rooted soueraigne particular faith whereby he receiueth Christ and is made one with him Thus saith hee himselfe Who is the truth and the life Iohn 14.6 I am the resurrection and the life he that belieueth in me Iohn 11.25 though he were dead yet shall he liue and I am the bread of life Iohn 6.35 Iohn 5.26 hee that belieueth in me shall neuer hunger and againe As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath hee giuen to the Son to haue life in himself Thus speak the holy Scriptures of him In it was life and that life was the light of men Iohn 1.4 Col. 3.4 When Christ who is your life shall appeare Our hands haue handled the word of life For the life was manifested 1. Iohn 1.2 3. and we haue scene it and beare witnesse and shew vnto you that eternall life which was with the Father and was manifested vnto vs. And this is the testimonie of those three heauenly and earthly witnesses That God hath giuen to vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne 1. Iohn 5.11 12. Hee that hath the Sonne hath life and hee that hath not the Sonne hath not life Whatsoeuer grace we want it is to be receiued from Christ 1. Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made vnto vs wisdome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption and whatsoeuer grace is in Christ for vs it is made ours by faith And so we find in diuers passages of Scripture that he that hath faith 1. John 5.13 hath the Sonne and eternall life in him This is liuely represented vnto vs by the Parable of the Vine and the branches that as the branch receiueâ all the sap whereby it liues and is fruitfull from the Vine Iohn 15.5 so doe we from Christ being engrafted into him Life then is from Christ as the Author Rom. 11.20 Prince and Fountaine but wee liue by faith as it incorporateth vs into Christ and receiueth him to dwell in our hearts Ephes 3.17 So that whatsoeuer wee lend to faith it redounds to the honour of Christ Impossible it is that faith should waxe proud towards her Lord or insolent ouer her fellow seruants challenging any thing of desert vnto her selfe No faith receiues all of grace as a poore beggar and altogether excludes the hatefull law of boasting Rom 3.27 Rom. 4.16 Ephes 2.8 9.10 This is the nature the place the office of faith for God haâh ordained that life should bee through faith thât it might bee of meere and rich grace And if the end and meanes appointed of God to lead thereunto doe well consent then it cannot be that faith should lift vp her selfe against grace or in any thing seeke her owne prâise and not the glory of God Among all the gifts of God there iâ none more vsefull then faith others are profitable for some few things this is for this life and the lâfe to come for all parts and purposes of our liues in the vse of it manifold and rich eueây manner of way But euermore it aduancâth the gracâ of God and causeth man altogether to disclaime himselfe his abilitie and worth Faith seâueth not only to iustifie but to make vs endure in all afflictions without making haste Hab. 2.4 Esay â8 16 Rom. 1.5 The Iust liueth in time of his afflictions by faith Hee that belieueth maketh not haste It doth worke in vs and guide the course of our obedience Wee haue râceiued grace and Apostleship to the obedience of faith not only in belieuing the promise of the Gospell but the other pârt or word of command It doth also preuaile against all Enemies 1. Iohn 5.4 This is the victorie that ouer-commeth the world euen our faith But in all this it leaneth vpon the grace of God looketh to his power and trusteth vpon his faithfull promise To liue by Faith Gal. 3.2 Rom. 4.21 Heb. 11.11 What it is to liue by faith is by faith in Christ to assent and adhere vnto and pâssesse the whole Word of God as our owne in all estates and conditions resting quietly vpon his gratious and faithfull promise to receiue from his good hand all needfull blessings and comforts in fittest season and in all good conscience yeelding our selues vnto his good pleasure in sincere vniuersall and constant obedience To liue by faith is not only to belieue in Christ for saluation or to belieue throughout our life that wee shall be saued in the life to come but also to rest vpon the
labour to see the necessitie and preciousnesse of faith 2. See the necessitie and pretiousnesse of Faith and these seene will make a man hold hard ere he part with it A man that hath a great charge his whole state about him will as soone lose his life as part with his treasure Of what excellencie and vse is this grâce of faith which subdueth passions ouercommeth allurements maketh things impossible to the flesh easie and delightsome inableth to stand fast when we are buffeted by Satan lifteth vp the head amidst all the surges of temptation remayneth victorious in all combats raiseth vs vp when we are laid along and our weapons beaten on our Heads knitteth the heart fast to the heauenly Commandements quickeneth in deadnesse and holdeth the Lord fast when he leadeth vs into the darke Who would not preferre the custodie and increase of such a grace before life it selfe Nay what is our life without it If faith liue in vs we liue blessedly whatsoeuer misery compasse vs about if faith decay we die if it die we perish Thirdly We mâst consider whom we trust and meditate on the grounds of faith to wit the grace 3. Meditate on the grounds of Faith power goodnes truth vnchangeablenes of God for this will strengthen beliefe Wee must consider the promises of God that we may see what his good will and pleasure is what a Fatherly care of our welfare hee hath and not only how able but how willing also he is to helpe and succour vâ what promises he hath made and how faithfull hee is in performaâce for his owne names sake and of free vndeserued loue The Mother of vnbeliefe is ignorance of God his faithfulnesse mercie and power Psal 9.10 Those that know thee will trust in thee This confirmed Paul Abraham Sarah in the faith 2. Tim. 1.12 Heb. 11.11 Rom. 4.21 I know whom I haue beliâued and that hee is able to keepe that I haue committed vnto him vntill that day Hee is faithfull who hath promised and able also to performe The free promises of the Lord are all certaine his Commandements right and good the recompence of reward inestimably to bee valued aboue thousands of gold and siluer Trust therefore in the Lord O my soule and follow hard after him Thou hast his free promise who neuer failed who hath promised more then possibly thou couldst aske or thinke who hath done more for thee then euer he promised who is good and bountifull to the wicked and vngodly thou doest his worke who is able and assuredly will beare thee out there is a Crowne of glory proposed vnto thee aboue all conceit of merit sticke fast vnto his Word and suffer nothing to diuide thee from it Rest vpon his promises though hee seeme to kill thee cleaue vnto his stâtutes though the flesh lust the World allure the Deuill tempt by flatteries or threatnings to the contrarie 4. Feeling weaknesse of faith looke on on Christ Fourthly When wee feele our faith weake we must looke vp to Christ the beginner and finisher of faith in vs. A fainting bodie will taste some thing that is cordiall and restoratiue and a fainting soule must baite it selfe with looking to Iesus who is our cordiall and restoratiue 5. Pray for the spirit of faith Fiftly Faith is a grace that is giuen from aboue and commeth downe from the Father of lights vnto whom wee must fly by feruent prayer humbly begging that he would by his Spirit both reueale vnto vs what be those pretious promises which he hath made vnto his people and giue vs wisdome rightly to iudge of them and firmely to receiue them in euery estate and aboue all to moue our hearts so to belieue them that wee may assure our selues of all needfull helpe in due time seeing God alsufficient and faithfull hath promised it and waite vpon him in the way of his Commaundements Mercifull Father it is my sincere desire and vnfained resolution to draw nigh vnto thee and put my trust in thy mercies for euermore But of my selfe I haue no abilitie to stand in faith or to follow hard after thy Commaundements I am full of doubtings when I can see no meanes to put me in hope of helpe and ready to sinke downe in despaire vpon euery small occasion I am readie to stagger and slip aside Take pittie vpon me O Lord for thy mercie sake for I fly vnto thee for helpe Thou hast commanded mee to belieue hold mee by thy right hand that I shrinke not reueale thy promises vnto my vnderstanding giue mee a sound iudgement establish me in the faith more and more vnite my heart close vnto thee that all the darts of the Deuill may fall off not be able to wound my conscience Thou hast giuen me to see my weakenesse in faith and to bewaile it to see the necessitie and excellent vse of faith and to desire it giue me also stedfastly to belieue according to the riches of thy grace that I may glorifie thy name CHAP. II. What it is to liue by faith in particular touching the promises of pardon and forgiuenesse and how to stirre vp our selues thereunto THE vse of faith which is as large as the word of God must be distinguished according to the arts and seuerall branches of it promises What the promisâs bee and the kinds thereof Commaundemets threatnings By promises vnderstand all those declarations of Gods will wherein hâe signifies in the Gospell what good he will freely bestow And these be either Spirituall or Temporall concerning this life or the life to come of things simply necessarie to saluation or of things good in themselues but not alwayes good for vs all which are receiued possessed and inioyed by faith according as they be promised of God either with or without limitation Amongst spirituall promises absolutely necessarie without which there can be no saluation the first and chiefe is concerning pardon or forgiuenesse of sinnes and Iustification The promise of forgiuenes of sinnes God of his rich grace and mercie in Iesus Christ doth make offer of free and full forgiuenesse of all sinnes to euery burdened thirstie and peniâent soule Isay 55.7 Deut. 30.1.2 1. Reg. 8.35 Let the wicked forsake his way and the vnrighteous man his thoughts and let him returne vnto the Lord and he will haue mercy vpon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Ier. 3.12 Returne thou backe-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause mine anger to fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not keepe mine anger for euer I will clense them from all their iniquitie wherby they haue sinned against me and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they haue sinned and whereby they haue transsgresed against me Ier. 33.8 and 1.34 The promise is free This promise is made of free and vndeserued mercie not for any merit that is or possibly could bee in vs.
I Isay 43.25 and 44.22 euen I am hee that blotteth out thy transgrssions for mine owne sake and wiâl not remember thy sinnes I will loue them freely for mine anger is turned away from him Hos 14.4 Who is a God like vnto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage Mic. 7.18 hee retaineth not his anger for euer because he delighteth in mercy Heb. 8.12 Ier 31.34 Deut. 21.8 I will be mercifull to their vnrighteousnes and thâir sinnes and their iniquities will I remember no more Bee mercifull O Lord vnto thy people Israel whom thou hast redeemed Numb 14.28 Yet obtained through Christ only Ioh. 1.29 But when we heare of grace we must remember Christ in and through whom God is gratious vnto vs. Christ is the lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world and this great benefit of forgiuenes of siâne is plentifully proclaimed vnto vs miserable sinners in nâ through him Thus it is written Luk. 24.46.47 and thus it behoued Christ to suffer and to rise againe from the dead the third day and that repentance and Remission of sinnes should be preached among all nations beginniâg at Ierusalem Bee it knowen vnto you thârefore Act. 13.38 Men and bretheren that through this Man meaning Christ is preached vnto you the forgiuenes of sinnes Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ 2. Cor. 5.10 as though God did beseech you by vs we pray you in Christ steed be yee reconciled to God Hereunto agreeth that inuitation of our Sauiour Come vnto mee all yee that labour and are heauen laden and I will giue you rest This promise of grace is receiued possessed and enioyed by faith alone Math. 11.28 And receiued and possessed by faith but by an operatiue and liuely faith To him giue all the prophets witnesse that through his Name Act. 10.43 Act. 13.39 whosoeuer belieueth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes And by him all that belieue are iustified from all things from which yee could not bee iustified by the Law of Moses Though faith bee accompanied with other graces yet Man liueth by it alone And by it alone Rom. 1.17 Gal 2.16 and 3.11.24 not by it and other parts of grace as ioynt supporters in as much as by it alone he trusts in Gods mercy offered in Christ wholly relying on it not partly on mercy partly on righteousnes inherent We are iustified freely by his grace Rom. 3.24.25.26 though the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousnes for the remission of sinnes that are past The Scripture foreseeing that God would iustifie the Heathen through faith Gal. 3.8 Gen. 12.3 Gen. 15.6 Rom. 4.16 preached before the Gospell vnto Abraham saying In thee shall all nations be blessed And thus the Lord hath ordained for diuers reasons First this promise is of faith that it might be of free grace which cannot stand with the dignity of workes If it bee by grace then is it no more of workes otherwise grace is no more grace Rom. 11.6 But if it be of workes then is it no more grace otherwise worke is no more worke Faith answeres the promise and receiues the pardon of grace as a poore begger vtterly denying all worthinesse in the subiect whereas other graces had they beene assigned to this office would haue challenged something to themselues Secondly it is of faith that it might be stedfast and sure to all the seed why so because the promise is of grace Faith and grace doe sweetly consent mutually vphold each other Faith leaneth vpon grace alone and grace or mercy is promised freely that we might belieue and vouchsafed to him that doth belieue and accept it Without faith therefore the promise doth fall And if the promise of remission of sinnes did depend vpon any worthinesse in vs to receiue it wee should not onely wauer and bee vncertaine but euen vtterly despaire of euer speeding Thirdly that only is the true manner of Iustification which shuts forth all boasting in the dignitie of our workes Ier. 9.23 But faith excludes all boasting in our selues and teacheth vs to glory in the Lord our righteousnesse Where is boasting then it is excluded By what Law Rom. 3.27.28 Of works Nay but by the Law of faith Therefore we conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the deeds of the Law For if Abraham were iustified by workes Rom. 4 1.3 Eph. 2.8.9.10 1. Cor. 1.30 31. he hath whereof to glory but not before God For what saith the Scripture Abraham belieued God and it was counted vnto him for righteousnes As God inuites vs to receiue the promise of pardon offered in the Gospell It s necessary to seeke pardon of sinne by faith so it is necessarie that wee embrace it by a liuely faith For in our selues we be sinfull and cursed no way able to make any satisfaction wher by we might be deliuered and remission which is of grace can be obtained by no other meanes but onely by faith n Iesus Christ To him that worketh not Rom. 4.5.6.7 Psal 32.1 but belieueth on him that iustifieth the vngodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse euen as Dauid also describeth the blessednesse of the Man vnto whom God imputeth righteousnes without workes Saying Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiuen and whose sinnes are couered Gal. 1.16 and 3.22 Blessed is the Man to whom the Lord will not impute sinne Faith goeth directly vnto Christ that by him wee might be Iustified and embraceth the promises of God concerning Iustification which is the maner by which alone God hath ordained to iustifie vs. No man can be heire according to the hope of eternall life vnlesse he be iustified from sinne by the free grace of God Isay 59.2 for sins not blotted out by the free pardon of grace seperate betwixt God and vs and hide his face from vs. Tit. 3.5.7 Not by workes of righteousnesse which wee haue done but according to his mercy hee saued vs c. That being iustified by his grace wee should be made heires according to the hope of eternall glory But no pardon is obtained vnlesse the promise of pardon be receiued by faith Faith in the promises of mercie that wee might be acquitted from sinne and accepted as Iust and righteous doth commend and maintaine the glory of Gods grace intyre and in this respect also it is the more necessary As a penitent malefactor if hee were to pleade his cause before the Prince himselfe would not stand vpon termes of innocencie or present integritie because he had his pardon vnder seale seeing that was giuen him to pleade for mercie not for iustice so the faithfull soule relyeth vpon the free mercie of God and promise of pardon proclaimed indefinitely to all burdened and penitent sinners
and sealed to euery belieuer in particular by the pledges of the Spirit not vpon those sanctified graces which are giuen vnto him that he might be qualified and fitted to plead for grace and mercy The acts of faith about promises of pardon The acts of Faith concerning this promise of forgiuenes be diuers First it generally belieueth the promise true and thereby disceânes that sinne is pardonable through grace Psal 130.4 Luk. 15 18. The knowledge of this that our sinnes may bee pardoned or that there is mercy with the Lord to couer sin is a worke of faith For whatsoeuer cannot be conceiued or found out by sence or reason that is manifested by reuelation and assented vnto or iudged true and certaine by faith or else it remaines as a mysterie vnknowne When the Apostle defines Heb. 11.1 faith to bee the euidence of things not seene doth hee not intimate that things vnseene to sense or naturall reason are discouered and made euident only by faith But that God will pardon iniquitie transgression and sinne is a truth that can neuer bee comprehended by the light of nature flesh and bloud hath not reuealed it vnto vs. Supernaturall truthes which exceed all humane capacitie cannot be discerned or receiued by any power of nature 1. Pet. 1.12 Rom. 16.25.26 Eph. 1.8 9. Isay 40.13 14 But that God will be mercifull to our sinnes is a truth supernaturall hidden from the Angels themselues vntill it was reuealed in the Gospell Who hath knowne the Minde of God or beene acquainted with the mysteries of his wisedome In the dayes of securitie whilest men sleepe in sinne without all sence of euill or knowledge of Gods iustice it is an easie matter to say God is mercifull Christ died for sinners But whence the conscience is awakened with the terrors of Gods wrath and the fearefull sight of sin Gen. 1.13 Math. 27.5 Psal 77.3.7 8. the experience both of wicked men and of the Saints of God can testifie that it is a difficult thing to looke beyond the cloud of iustice and contrarie to the naturall sentence of conscience comninations of the Law and present feeling to belieue that there is forgiuenesse with God Secondly faith stirreth vp earnest desires and longings to be made pertakers of this mercie of God and to bee refreshed with his gracious and free fauour All holy and feruent desires are both kindled nourished by it As our assent to the Diuine and heauenly promises is more or lesse firme certainea bsolute euident so are our desires more or lesse fierie constant vnsatiâble yea in respect of heauenly things vnquenchable As faith languisheth these faint as faith encreaseth these gather strength And no maruell for appetite followeth knowledge Ioh. 4.10 and desire is answereble to that certaine cleare iudgement that we haue of the necessitie and worth value and digniây of the obiect apprehended Now faith discouereth both the necessity and excellencie of the good certainely contained in the word of promise which act of faith is signified by the opening or piercing of the eare and seriously meditateth vpon the singular benefits offered therein so raiseth the heart vncessantly to hunger and thirst after them And these desâres will be the greater and more constante the more faith is exercised in the meditation of the goodnesse freenes and certaintie of these promises Many things are neglected which are most pretious only because the value of them lyeth hid or is not apparant or the preiudice of sensible but deceiuable experience doth ouersway No marueile then if the pardon of sinne be neglected though the benefite be probably knowne when it is but sleightly thought vpon superficially looked into custome hauing iniured the Minde by long practice to the pursuite of earthly delights or profits wherewith it is besotted But with the true belieuer it fareth much better for he seeth how happy it should be with him if his sinnes were couered and his soule eased of the burden of them how euer it fare with him in matters of this world and withall he pondereth the truth and faithfulnesse of the promise made of meere grace whereby the heart is stirred vp to desire and long after this blessing aboue all good that can be imagined And yet such is our corruptioÌ we must oft breathe our selues in the meditation of these things or else we shall find our esteeme of pardon to decay and our desire to grow cold and dull Thirdly It draweth vs forward to seeke mercy of God Math. 13.45.46 The wise Merchant first discouers the pearle of price and then seeketh to get possession of it The desire of a belieuer is not a dead or sluggish wish Oh that my sinnes were pardoned when hee neuer stirreth vp himselfe to receiue the promise But it is a deliberate desire of a benefite knowne possible to be attained attended with much comfort and freely promised by him that cannot lie which is euer accompanied with proportionable care to get and possesse the blessing desired Faith will not suffer a man to smoother or conceale his desires nor desires themselues to die but it perserueth and kindleth desires constraineth with an holy violence to lay them open before the Lord. Thus by faith a man commeth freely to renounce his title and interest in the world and to part with any thing that might hinder mercy The wise Merchant hauing found the pearle of price Math. 13.44 for ioy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath not as if he could merit pardon but that he might be capable of pardon and make a faithfull plea for mercy To this end also he humbleth himselfe before the throne of grace in true and vnfained confession of his sinnes freely iudging and condemning himselfe before God which a broken and contrite heart I will declare mine iniquitie I will bee sorie for my sinne Psal 38.18 So the prodigall sonne comming home to his Father doth bewaile his former lewdnesse saying I haue sinned against Heauen and before thee Pharaoh and Saul being euidently conuinced of sinne Luk. 15.18 Psal 32.5 may be constrained in conscience to make some confession to men I haue sinned this time and the Lord is righteous I haue played the foole and erred exceedingly Exod. 9.27 1. Sam. 26.21 1. Reg. 21.29 Ahab humbleth himselfe before God putteth on sackecloth in hope to preuent the temporall euill denounced against him and his house But the confession of true and vnfained faith is free and voluntarie in hope of free pardon and forgiuenesse Temporarie belieuers may make confession of there sinnes with some griefe and sorrow but as they confesse their sinnes so they belieue their confession is maimed and their faith superficiall they renounce not their interest in the world which inferres the willing choice of some inferiour good before the fauour and loue of God and their beliefe of the promises is shallow and subordiâate to their base earthly passions But
the confession of faith vnfained is heartie and sincere ioyned with a true detestation of all sinne as that which hath and would make seperation betwixt God and him if it be not renounced by him and pardoned of God And to them that confesse their sinnes in this manner is the promise made If wee confesse our sinnes God is faithfull 1. Ioh. 1.9 and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnes Pro. 28.19 Hee that couereth his sinnes shall not prosper but who so confesseth and forsaketh them shall haue mercy Onely acknowledge thine iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God Ier. 3.13 1. Cor. 11.31 If wee would iudge our selues we should not be iudged I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquitie of my sin Psal 32.5 Which is most liuely to be seene in the parable of the prodigall before mentioned where the Father resembling God is said to haue met his lost sonne before he came at him Luk 15.20 and to haue embraced and kissed him after hee was resolued in himselfe to acknowledge and confesse his faults As faith teacheth the poore sinner to humble himselfe in vnfaâned confession of his manifould offences so it stirreth anâ encourageth him to power out his soule in eaânest and heartie prayer vnto God for pardon and forgiuenesse Act. 8.22 through the mediation of Iesus Chrâst Thus hee is taught of God Take with you words and turne to the Lord Hos 14 2. say vnto him Take away all iniquity and receiue vs gratiously so will we render the calues of our lips Both these may be seene in the poore Publican who durst not lift vp his eyes to Heauen Luk. 18.13 but smote himselfe vpon the breast saying God bee mercifull to mee a sinner And so the Church prayeth O remember not against vs former iniquities lât thy tender mercies speedily preuent vs. Ioel. 2.17 Psal 79.8 This prayer of faith is not presented before God in assurance that his sins be already pardoned but to obtaine pardon of the rich mercy of God by and through the merits of Iesus Christ And the pâomise is to him that prayeth vnfainedly that he shall be forgiuen 2. Chro. 7.14 If my people whâch are called by Name shall humble themselues and pray and seeke my face and turne from their wicked wayes then will I heare from Heauen and will forgiue their sinne Aske and it shall be giuen you Math. 7.7 Ioel. 2.32 Rom. 10.13 seeke and yee shall finde Whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be deliuered vizt from sinne and death Fourthly Faith receiueth the promise of mercy made in Christ and embraceth or resteth vpon the speciall fâee mercy of God in Chrâst for pardon and hereby we are iustified that is of sinners made Iust and Righteous not by infusion of holinesse but by free condonation and acceptation of grace Christ is euery where made the thing which faith embraceth to saluation and whom it lookeâh vnto and respecteth as it makes vs righteous in the sight of God and faith iustifyeth Ioh. 11.25.26 Act. 15.11 Rom. 10.4 Gal. 2 16. Eph. 1.15 Phil. 3.9 not by any vertue or dignitie of it owne but as it receiueth and resteth on Christ our Righteousnes our Sauiour our Redeemer from sinne and death It is the good pleasure of God reuealed in the Gospell to pardon and iustifie them from all their sinnes that belieue in Christ and faith iustifieth as it leaneth vpon him to receiue speciall mercie through him or which is all one to obtaine forgiuenesse of sinners of the meere and rich grace of God through him and this is the most formall act of faith as iustifying Fifthly It doth certifie of pardon granted and sealed vnto vs It doth obtaine receiue and assure of forgiuenesse in particular I know that my Redeemer liueth Iob. 19.25 Psal 32.5 Isay 38.17 Psal 65.3 Gal. 2.20 1. Ioh. 3.14 Thou forgauest the iniquitie of my sinne Thou hast cast all my sinnes behind thy backe As for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away Christ hath loued me and giuen himselfe for me We know that we are passed froÌ death vnto life because we loue the brethren These are diuine conclusions of a liuely faith But this perswasion or assurance that our sinnes are already pardoned is not an act of faith iustifying as it iustifyeth but an act of faith following iustification a priuiledge granted of grace to a sinner now set in the state of grace or an act of experience in a sinner now iustified by faith Forgiuenesse of sinnes in and through Christ is offered in the Gospell to euery burdened and wearie soule that will receiue it as the ground of faith vouchsafed to euery one that belieueth but pardon of sinne is apprehended as already granted when wee come to be assured that wee doe belieue Faith in order of nature is precedent to Iustification but Iustification it selfe goeth before the sence thereof As faith obtaineth and receiueth the promise of speciall mercie it doth not finde vs Iust when we begin to belieue but maketh vs Iust by embracing the Righteousnesse of Christ as it certifyeth and assureth of fauour it doth not actiuely Iustifie but findeth the thing dâne already Faith assureth of the pardon of sinne by a double act First it layeth hold vpon the generall promises made to Belieuers such as these Iohn 3.18 Acts 13.39 Iohn 3.36 He that belieueth shall be saued By faith euery one that belieueth is iustified Hee that beliâueth hath euerlasting life Secondly it concludes vndoubtedly from them That hee belieuing is alreadie receiued into fauour and hath obained remission of sinnes Now betwixt these two comes the testimonies of the renewed Conscience 1. Cor. â 11 working vpon the soule by reflexion whereby the true Belieuer is made priuie to his owne estate and assured that he doth belieue The whole is collected thus He that belieueth in Christ is alreadie Iustified or hath receiued pardon and forgiuenesse This is the voice of faith grounding it selfe vpon the expresse testimonie of God speaking in holy Scripture But I belieue This is the witnesse of the renewed conscience enlightened by the Spirit and directed by the Word whereby the Belieuer comes to know what God hath wrought in him For no man can be said to Belieue that hee doth Belieue but he belieueth the promises by faith and knoweth himselfe to bee a Belieuer by the wâtnesse of his Conscience renewed by the Spirit The conclusion of faith grounded vpon the former propositions the one expressed in Scripture the other euident by the witnesse of Conscience is Therefore my sinnes are forgiuen or I shall be saued The order of climbing to this assurance is the rather to bee marked that weake Christians who want the comfortable sence and feeling of this mercy might learne to seeke it in due order as the way is laid
downe before them in the Word and not deiect themselues without cause as though they were vtterly destitute of faith in Christ because they want the sence of this assurance and so could doe nothing acceptable because it is not done in faith nor tire themselues in a preposterous course not knowâng where to lay the foundation or beginne their worke Three prerogatiues doe euer accompany this confident assurance of our Reconciliation with God Three prerogatiues that accompany coâfident assurance First Peace with God or stable tranquillitie and sweet calmnesse of Minde Sinne had broken off our friendship and peace with God but being iustified by faith wee haue remission of sinnes and so the cause of enmitie being taken away peace is restored Esay 59.2 Phil 4.7 Euen that peace of God which passeth vnderstanding and is in stead of a guard to keepe our hearts and minds in Christ that golden Legacie which Christ bequeathed vnto his Disciples when hee left the World Iohn 14 27. Ephes 2.16 17. Rom. 5.1 Peace I leaue with you my peace I giue vnto you Being iustified by faith we haue peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ And from this peace begins liuely consolation against the temptations of sinne Satan and the World from the sence hereof the faithfull soule may triumph with Dauid The Lord is with mee Psal 56.4 Rom 8.33.34 I will not feare what man can doe vnto me and with the Apostle Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that iustifieth who is he that condemneth Secondly Free accesse vnto the throne of grace with boldnesse and confidence Christ as it were leading vs by the hand into the presence of God that we might enioy his grace in presence When wee were enemies wee fled from the throne of God but being reconciled by his grace we haue free accesse to come into his presence to aske what we will with assurance it shall be done vnto vs. Rom. 5.2 Ephes 2.8 By whom sc Christ also wee haue accesse by faith into this grace wherein we stand Thirdly Ioy in the Holy Ghost vnspeakable and glorious 1. Pet. 1.8 which doth so lift the faithfull aboue the Heauens that being cheared with the Essence of Gods fauour and contented with Christ alone they despise the world and the base things therein Rom. 5.2 3. We reioyce in hope of the glory of God And not only so but we glory in tribulations also Thus Dauid prayed Psal 51.8 12. Make mee to heare ioy and gladnesse Restore vnto me the ioy of thy saluation All these rare and pretious priuiledges spring from faith for without faâth no man can please God Heb. 11.8 by faith wee haue peace with God by faith we come vnto him by faith we reioyce in him Rom. 15.13 Phil. 1.25 The God of Hope fill you with all ioy and peace in belieuing In whom wee haue boldnesse and accesse with confidence by the faith of him But this faith which highly aduânceth the Belieuer to boast in God all the day long lifteth not vp it selfe waxeth not proud towards the Lord. Free remission sweet peace assurance of Gods fauour familiar and heauenly communion with him and whatsoeuer rich token of speciall and intire good will God bestoweth these cannot puffe vp but abase the Belieuer in himselfe the higher hee is exalted by the free mercy of God the lower hee humbleth himselfe before God Ezek. 16.62 63 36.31 32. I will establish my couenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord That thou mayest remember and be confounded and neuer open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Sixtly By faith we continue in this blessed state in sweet peace and fellowship with God We can neuer take the eye from Christ but immediately the remembrance of former sinnes doth trouble and vexe the conscience and daily weaknesses and infirmities will breed no small disturbance if we doe not sue forth a daily pardon Therefore as we belieue to Iustification so must we continue in belieuing for the actuall pardon of our daily trespasses The Apostle saith Rom. 4.5 God iustifieth the vngodly but by vngodly in that sentence of Paul he is meant who doth not bring his workes or merits nor looke to his graces qualities acts or vertues in the matter of Iustification but doth bewaile his impietie and flie to the throne of grace for pardon being conuinced of guiltinesse Thus Abraham was all his time comprehended in this Catalogue and is made by the Apostle as a perpetuall so a principall instance of that finall resolution Rom. 3.28 Therefore wee conclude that a man is iustified by faith without the workes of the Law For if belieuing in him that iustifieâh the vngodly was imputed for righteousnesse vnto Abraham afâer hee had beene for a long time more righteous then the ordinary sort of Gods Saânts or chosen Abraham all this while vnfainâdly belieued himselfe to be a sinner no way iustified in himselfe but seeking to be iustified by him who if hee shew not mercy to sinners whilest they bee sinners all mankind should perish vtterly The drift and scope of Paul in the third and fourth to the Romanes is only this That although men may bee truly iust and holy in respect of others and rich in all manner of workes as Abraham was thus farre knowne and approued not by men only but by God yet when they appeare before Gods Tribunall who best knowes as well the imperfection as the truth of their integritie they still acknowledge themselues to bee vnprofitable seruants alwayes praying Lord forgiue vs our sinnes and be mercifull to our offences So that all men euen the most holy are sinners in themselues and in the sight of God in the Apostles sence and are iustified by grace not of debt after the infusion of supernaturall holinesse The sincere and vpright man in whose spirit there is no guile Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.4 5 6. is iustified not because of his sinceritie but because the Lord imputeth not that sinne vnto him which he still vnfainedly acknowledgeth to be in him continually praying Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant alwayes confessing Lord in thy sight no flesh liuing can be iustified Psal 143.2 to wit otherwise then by not entring into iudgement or by non-imputation of his sinnes And faith that layeth hold vpon the promise of mercie offered in Christ causeth a man euery day to humble himselfe for sinne and to seeke pardon by earnest prayer euery day it receiueth and feedeth vpon the promises made in Christ and so assureth that his sinnes are done away as a mist And thus a Christian may liue by faith for many dayes or rather all the dayeâ of his life in sweet peace and communâon with God if hee will leaâne to maintaine and tâke paines to
before conuersion is sufficient to purge the conscience from sins after conuersion likewise We are commaunded to repent of taught to pray for the pardon of sinnes without exception It is of free mercy that former sinnes are couered and by the same mercy of God this trangression may be pardoâed The mercy of God is euerlasting his couenant vnchangeable though we be vnfaithfull yet he cannot forget himselfe He delighteth to shew mercy and reioyceth in the soule that hath sinned but now lamenteth saying I haue sinned and it did not profit me The commaundement of god inioyning vs to forgiue our brother not seuen times but seuentie times seuen times if he repent is an expression of his readinesse to shew mercy to them who do oft and grevously offend if they returne by vnfained repentance and sue for mercy Oh then take heede that to other great and many sinnes infidelitie be not added Doubting begets deadnesse whereas lookâng vp vnto the promises of mercy will both ease and soften the heart But they cannot belieue Indeeâe they thinke there is no promise of mercy made to them vpon which they should ground their confidence Therefore they must know that God calleth them in his word to come vnto him as if he did particularly name them and promiseth to receiue them vnto mercy and then they must consider of the frâe grace of God in promising and his faithfulnesse in making good whatsoeuer he hath promised that neither want of feeling nor conceit of vnworthinesse dis-hearten them from drawing nigh vnto him They must thinke seriously with themselues I neede mercy and the Lord hath promised it I thirst after it and the Lord will grant vnto mee my desire according to his promise I am vtterly vndone if I obtaine not helpe and helpe is not to bee found but in the Lord Iesus who louingly inuiteth me to come vnto him that I may be refreshed Seeing therefore I long for mercy the Lord makes offer of it in his dearely beloued Sonne I will goe vnto him and humble my soule before the throne of his grace I will entreate mercy and rolle my soule vpon the promise of saluation All my helpe is to looke off my selfe an obiect of confusion and looke vpon Christ an obiect of consolation therefore I cleaue vnto him as mine onely Sauiour and trust in him though he should kill me It doth not please God that I should stand alooffe and straine courtesie now he encourageth mee to come with confidence or giue way to doubtings now I haue his promise who neuer failed any that trusted in him who hath done more for me then euer he promised therfore I will goe vnto him in the mediation of Iesus Christ and importune his grace if I perish I will perish in his bosome to die for it nothing shall s perate me from his mercy A second cause of this slownesse may be ignorance of the way how this assurance is to be sought vpon what foundation it is to be laid in what ordeâ they come vnto it Sometimes they mis-conceiue the promises as if they were offered only to Belieuers and not laid as the foundations of faith and thereupon falsely conclude that no promise is made vnto them because they cannot finde that they doe belieue Sometimes they mistake the nature of faith taking it to be a perswasion or assurance that their sinnes are pardoned and so conclude that they haue no faith because they want assurance when in the order of nature faith is precedent to actuall remission And many times Christians are herein deceiued that they feare to receiue and apply the promises of grace till they can finde in themselues such a measure of sanctification as is scarce if at all attaineable in this life These and such like blockes must bee remoued by good information acquainting themselues out of the word of God what faith is the order in which wee must climbe vp to assurance how the promises are to be receiued and what is the true vse of sanctification But two things are specially to be learned for their direction First that assoone as euer a man feeles sinne as a burden Isa 55.1 Ioh. 7 37. Numb 21.9 and doth truely earnestly feruently thirst to be eased of it he hath a calling to come vnto Christ to aske obtaine and receiue mercy He that was bitten with the fierie serpent was appointed to looke vp to the brasen Serpent that he might recouer Oh then delay no longer bee not held backe with vaine obiections and causelesse scruples Math. 11.28 1. Ioh. 3.24 Behold he calls thee to come why shouldest thou feare in respect of thy vilenes Faith is obedience and obedience is more acceptable then courtesie and complement The sooner thou commest the better welcome It is rudenesse and not good manners not to doe as thou art bidden to doe yea and so earnestly perswaded intreated and charged to do To doe the worke of God is to belieue in him whom he hath sealed and sent to be thy Sauiour Ioh. 6.29 And shâlt thou not tenne times more honour and please him in trusting vpon his mercies and sealing to his truth then in fearing his iustice and dreading his power Secondly hee that finds himselfe plunged into the gulfe of miserie by sinne and destitute of the sappe and fruite of grace is inuited to come vnto Christ that hee may receiue from him the grace of sanctification as well as remission Oh euery one that thirsteth Reu. 22.17 Isay 55.1.2 Ioh. 7.37.38 come yee to the waters Hee that belieueth out of his bellie shall flow riuers of water of life The barren in grace must come vnto Christ to be supplied of his fulnesse Gal. 3.14 By faith wee receiue the promised Spirit He that walloweth in sinne is not fitted to belieue for iustifying faith can neuer take sound rooting in the heart which is not resolued to forgoe the practice and hast cast off the loue of all sinne but when a man is wearie of sinne and finds emptinesse of grace as hee is commaunded to pray for mercy and the gifts of grace so is he to belieue in Christ for the obtaining of both Wherefore study striue endeuour to belieue and lay hold on the Rocke as in danger of drowning a man will doe on the tree or post that comes next to hand When thou hast in thy conceite most cause to despaire labour against it When thou hast no reason in thy apprehension to belieue belieue with all thy power when the fauour of God is lost to thy feeling it may be present to thy faith which discerneth what is promised though to sence it haue no being And for thine encouragement set before thine eies Christs freedome to all suiters in the time of his flesh repelling none who truely desiâed the price of his bloud There be other causes of this weakenesse Directions to the weake to stirre vp themselues to bee when they feele no comfort which haue beene
mentioned and answered before Now if any poore and weake Christian desire to know as he desires nothing more how he should stirre vp himselfe to belieue the promise of forgiuenes when he wants the comfort of it yea when to his owne sence he feeles the contrarie First he must vnfainedly humble his soule before God in the confession of sin with earnest prayer for pardon For he that acknowledgeth his sins shall be receiued into fauour Ier 3.13 O Lord I haue sinned and thou art iustly displeased I haue cast off thy law and thy wrath is kindled against me My heart trembleth at the apprehension of thy sore dispeasure and I am afraid of thy iudgements All this is come vpon me by reason of my foolishnesse Psal 38.5 my smart and sorrow is bred in mine owne bosome I haue no rest in my bones because of my sinne Psal 38 3. But deare Father I looke vnto thee for mercy in Iesus Christ I beseech thee take away the transgression of thy seruant 2. Sam. 24 10. It is thy propertie to shew mercy it is thy free promise to pardon the iniquities transgressions and sinnes of thy people that turne vnto thee and pray for thy Names sake be fauorable to mine iniquities and remember my sin no more cast them behind thy backe Exod. 34.6.7 1. Reg 8.33.34 Isa 43.25 and 44.22 Isal 38.17 Mic. 7.18 Psal 52.2 doe them away as a mist and burie them in perpetuall obliuion I haue gone astray like a lost sheepe but now my desire is to returne home vnto thee With my whole heart I desire thy fauour O suffer mee not to perish vnder the burden of my sinne Remember not to my reuoltings from thy Commandements but according to the multitude of thy tender compassions remember me for thy goodnesse sake O Loâd Truth it is I am not worthy to be called thy sonne or to be pertaker of the least crumme of thy mercy But thou art a most louing and compassionate Father who dealest not according to the iniquities of thy children that trespasse against thee Num. 14.19 Psal 103.10 nor rewardest them according to their deserts who retainest not thine anger for euer because mercy pleaseth thee If thou wilt be mercifull to my sin then shall thy glory appeare my heart shall bee enflamed with thy loue I shall walke in thy feare and my tongue shall sing of thy goodnesse Secondly He must rowse and stirre vp himselfe to belieue with reasons drawne from the promises and couenant of God made in Iesus Christ considerations taken out of the Word and experience of his dealing with other his seruants in former times Psal 4â Why art thou cast downe O my soule why art thou disquieted within mee Trust in God and cast thy burthen vpon him for hee will ease thee Math. 11.28 Esay 55.1 2. Mic. 7.19 Psal 65.3 Psal 85.2 Esay 1.18 2 Cor. 5.19 20. 1 John 3.23 Thou hast his promise confirmed by oath and couenant that hee will cast thy sinnes into the bottome of the Sea purge away thy transgressions foâgiue thine iniquities couer all thine infirmities and neuer remember them any more Behold hee perswadeth intreateth beseecheth commandeth thee to belieue why art thou afraid It is the will of God that thou shouldst rest on his mercy hee cannot bee offended for that which himselfe commandeth nor denie that which he hath promised Rom. 5.20 Eph. 5.2 1.7 If sinne abound mercie shall abound much more His burning wrath is pacified in Iesus Christ who hath giuen himselfe an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweete smelling sauour that grace might glorifie herselfe in the pardoning of thy offences Hast thou nothing to bring before him but sinne and impietie that hee abhorreth Hee looketh vpon thee in his deare Sonne Iesus Christ Rom. 3.25 Hosea 14.3 whom hee hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his bloud and loueth freely Doest thou require testimonies of his vndeserued kindnesse God so loued the world Iohn 3.16 that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Esay 54.8 Ezek. 16 60. He hath entred into a free and euerlasting couenant with thee and waited long for thy conuersion when thou wentest astray and will he not much more haue mercie vpon thee now thou prayest Why art thou dismayed at the sight of thy great vnworthinesse Miserie is the obiect of mercy Acts 9.11 the greater thy distresse the more glorious will bee the grace of God in thy deliuerance The baâer thou art in thine owne sight the fitter to belieue for faith excludes all conceite of worth and receiueth pardon as a meere gift of grace Sinfull men whose compassions are not as the drop of a bucket to the huge Ocean if compared with the infinite Sea of mercie which is in our God must forgiue their Brethren till seuentie times seuen times Luke 17.34 if they sinne against them and repent Our God who requires so much of vs who haue nothing but what he giueth will hee not deale tenderly with the poore soule which hath sinned and repenteth God hath done more for vs then for shame we could desire before we asked any thing at his hand yea when wee sought to excuse our disobedience and charge the fault vpon his Highnesse what will he not doe when we accuse our selues and pray for mercie My soule nothing can hurt thee but vnbeliefe Thou art wounded by sinne Belieue in Christ and by his bloud thou art healed God is angry Belieue and thou art reconciled All variance ceaseth when thou art knit vnto Christ Wherefore shake off dâstrust hearken no longer to the assaults of Satan but roll thy selfe vpon the Lord and sticke fast vnto his mercie If thou want the sence of his loue thou hast his promise that hee will be good vnto thee cleaue vnto it aboue all thou canst feele see or comprehend O my God I will trust in thee though thou shouldest kill me I will belieue thy fauour when thou frownest vpon me and expect comfort when I lie groaning vnder the heauie weight of thy displeasure Thou causest man for a time to possesse the sinnes which thou hast pardoned and I will belieue the pardon of my sins when thou seâmest to set them in order before my face Thirdly Hee must bee instant with the Lord to giue him both strength of faith and the sight of his beliefe that he may know he doth belieue vnfainedly Giue me Gratious Father to belieue as thou commanded mee to relie vpon thee Thou stretchest forth thy hand in loue and offerest rich treasures of goodnesse to them that lay hold vpon them create in mee the hand of faith that I may effectually receiue what in mercy thou reachest forth The knowledge of faith is of thee as is the gift it selfe giue me the Spirit of reuelation that I may discerne truly what thou hast giuen me
that my lips may sing of thy prayse all the day long Fourthly He must comfort his heart in the certaintie of Gods Word though for the present he feele no comfort Returne vnto thy rest O my soule for the Lord will deale bountifully with thee His Word is gone forth in truth waite a little while and thou shalt behold the light of his countenance The Lord deferreth to grant the comfort of forgiuenesse Why God deferreth to grant the profit of forgiuenesse that hee might confirme faith traine thee vp in obedience trie thy patience preserue his graces and doe thee good in the later end Thou art alreadie blessed because the grant of pardon is sealed and receiued the sence of deliuerance pertaineth to the execution which for a little season is deferred that it may bee perfected with greater glory to God and comfort to thy selfe Blessed bee the Lord who hath turned away his eyes from my transgressions but hath not turned away his mercy from me Reioyce in the Lord O my soule againe I say reioyce for he hath couered thine iniquities and purged away thy sinne that thou shalt not die Oh the blessednesse of that man whose iniquities are forgiuen to whom the Lord imputeth no sinne Fiftly Thus faith is daily to be preserued and quickened vnto which it is not vnprofitable to adde some thoughts concerning the blessednesse of the Man whose debts are cancelled out of Gods Booke the grace and loue of God who vouchsafeth to shew compassion herein the price that was payed to diuine Iustice that grace might iustly conferre this blessing vpon them that belieue These things may serue to quicken the heart in the consideration of this mercie CHAP. III. What it is to liue by faith touching the promises of Sanctification and how to stirre vp our selues thereunto Of the promises of sanctification THe next spirituall promises of things absolutely necessarie to saluation are concerning Sanctification or the killing of sinne and quickening vs to newnesse of life by the continued infusion of holinesse and renouation of our hearts according to Gods Image and to the enabling vs to walke in new obedience according to couenant And this is signified by the generall tearmes of subduing sauing washing cleansiâg and purging from sinne and iniquitie Mic 7.18 19. Who is a God like vnto thee that pardoneth iniquitie and passeth by the trangression of the remnant of his heritage he retaineth not his anger for euer because hee delighteth in mercy He will turne againe he will haue compassion vpon vs hee will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all their sinnes into the depths of the Sea Math. 1.21 He shall saue his p ople from their sinne which as it is true in the matter of our Iustification for the forgiuenesse of our sinne so also in the point of Sanctification for deliuering vs from the power of sinne And so are the like generall speeches to be vnderstood Iohn 1 29. 1 Iohn 2.2 1 Iohn â 7 that Christ is the Lambe of God which takâth away the sinnes of the world that he was manifested to take away our sinnes that the bloud of Christ clenseth vs from all sinne Apoc. 1.5 that hee loued vs and washed vs from our sinnes in his owne bloud And this is that which the Lord of his free mercie promised to effect for his Church and people Esay 4.3 4. And it shall come to passe that he that is left in Zion and he that remaineth in Ierusalem shall be called holy euen euery one that is written among the liuing in Ierusalem When the Lord shall haue washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion and shall haue purged the bloud of Ierusalem from the midst thereof by the Spirit of Iudgement and by the spirit of burning Now seeing we haue such promises from God it followeth necessarily that a Christian is allowed to belieue A Christian is allowed to beleeue these promises that God of his free grace in Christ will purge him from the filthy remainders of sinne and renew him more and more after his owne Image in righteousnesse and true holinesse In the couenant of grace which God made with his people hee promiseth to take away their hearts of stone Ezek. 11.19 Ier. 31.33 32.40 Ezek. 36.26 27 and to giue them hearts of flesh to put his law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts to put his feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from him and to giue them a new heart and to put his Spirit within them But what God promiseth faith receiueth It is no presumption but true obedience to assure our selues from God of whatsoeuer hee hath past his promise and entred into band and couenant freely to giue The burdened are inuited to come vnto Christ for ease and the thirstie for refreshing Is any man dried withered and burnt vp for lacke of the sap and moisture of grace the fountaine is set open vnto him hee may come and drinke to the satisfying of his soule If any man thirst Reuel 22.17 Iohn 7.37 Verse 38. let him come vnto me and drinke He that belieueth on me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow riuers of liuing water Christ is the fountaine of grace and the well of life euer-flowing and euer full John 1.16 Col. 1.19 Ephes 1 23. Col. 3.10 11. Col. 2.10 of whose fulnes euery Belieuer doth receiue grace for grace who filleth all in all who is all in all in whom wee are compleate filled with all heauenly graces which serue to remoue euill or set vs in state of blessednesse There is no grace but from Christ no communion with Christ but by faith From Christ we receiue to belieue and from him belieuing we daily sucke the life of grace Christ is made vnto vs of God Wisdome and Sanctification 1. Cor. 1.30 as well as Righteousnesse and Redemption and as it is our dutie to belieue in Christ for pardon of sinne so to embrace him by faith for sanctification and to bee filled with his gifts of grace in our measure Christ by his bloud hath purchased for his people all spirituall blessings in heauenly things Apoc. 1.5 Ephes 1.3 2. Pet. 1.3 euen all thângs that pertaine to glory in the world to come and to liue godly in this present world But what Christ hath purchased that we may assuredly belieue God will bestow He will not with-hold any thing that he hath gratiously giuen to our Sauiour on our behalfe We are taught to aske of God in Iesus Christ increase and strength of grace that wee may be inabled to walke before him in new obedience Col. 1.9 10. We cease not to pray for you and to desire that yee might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdome and spirituall vnderstanding That yee might walke worthy of the Lord vnto all pleasing being fruitfull in euery good worke and increasing in
is euer hungry Cant. 5.6 7 8. sensible of want and emptinesse and therefore attends vpon the Lord in the vse of all such meanes whereby he is pleased to conueigh Christ vnto vs for our spirituall filling The labourious Bee is early abroad to gather when there is an hony fall and faith is early awake to waite vpon the Lord in his ordinances when hee showres his blessings vpon his people But it knoweth to distinguish betwixt the ordinances in and by which grace is obtained and the Author and Giuer of it And thiâ vrgeâh the Belieuer earnestly to beg the blessing of God vpon his owne ordinances without which they cannot auaile vs. Thirdly It inciteth to an holy improuement of what graces he hath reâeiued alreadie as the readie way to haue them encreased God bestoweth his gifts of grace in most plentifull measure vpon them that are most carefull to put them forth to aduantage Luke 19.26 Math. 13.12 To him that hath that is that vseth well what he hath receiued shall be giuen and hee shall haue in abundance Grace is giuen freely not deserued by workes but by the appointment of God he that would increase therein must religiously imploy what he possesseth Men increase their substance by labour and paines their learning by diligence and hee that best improueth graces receiued shall most abound therein Fourthly It fighteth couragiously against sin crieth instantly to the Lord for helpe Faith wil not yeeld to corruption be the combate neuer so hote and fierie because it apprehends victorie neither will it giue the Lord rest because it is sensible of want and wearie of sinne Create in mee a cleane heart Psal 51.10 O God and renew a right spirit within me Fiftly It submitteth willingly to what course the Lord is pleased to take for the crucifying of sinne and healing of our nature Looke as the patient yeeldeth himselfe vnto the Physician to be dieted purged or lanced for the curing of his maladies and recouery of health so doth the soule resigne it selfe by faith into the hands of God the spirituall Physician of the soule who only is able to heale all diseases to be dieted purged exercised as seemeth best vnto his heauenly wisdome only it desires that spirituall maladies may be remoued and health recouered Sixtly Faith is the band or sinew whereby we are tied vnto Christ the fountaine of grace and the pipe whereby grace is conueyed from him into the soule Acts 15.9 Looke what ãâã full treasure of all sorts of graces Christ hath stored vp in him faith draweth and driueth them out of his fulnes to the vse of each seuerall Christian euen grace for grace Iohn 1.16 Iohn 15.1 5 6. It fetcheth sap from the root Christ which maketh euery tree bring forth fruit in it kind euery Christian in his owne calling As water brought by pipes from the fountaine to the cocke doth come faster or slower as the pipes be wider or narrower open or stopped so grace doth flow from Christ into our hearts more or lesse as our faith is weaker or stronger in degree and measure Faith openeth as it were the passages of grace that it may distill more plentifully vpon vs. And thus by fetching supernaturall efficacie from the death and life of Christ it changeth the heart creates and infuseth new principles of action begetteth a plyable willingnesse vnto euery thing that is good and conueigheth both will and ability thereunto as the medicine curing the vitious stomacke and restoring it to health makes it long for wholsome meate as before for coales and ashes By the precious promises which wee haue from God when they are ours by faith 2. Pet. 1.4 we are made partakers of the diuine nature or the graces of the Holy Ghost The pâeposterous care and trauell of many wel-affected is to bee pittied who studie the practice of this or that vertue The true cause why men labour in vaine to practice some particular vertue neglecting this cardinall and radicall vertue as if men should water all the branches of a Tree and not the root Faine would they abound and shine in patience meeknesse zeale yet establish and root not themselues in fâith that should maintaine all the rest If water come not to the cocke wee vse to open or amend the pipes or leades that conueigh it from the spring Christ is the wel-spring of grace if wee would haue our wants supplied we must labour stedfastly to belieue All defects in sanctification must admonish vs to looke to our faith Thirst driues men to the Spâings of water colâ forceth them to the fire weaknesse or want of grace should moue vs to come vnto Christ by a liuely faith Esay 55.1 Oh euery one that thirsteth come yee to the waters To giue way to doubting because the graces of Gods Spirit bee weake and feeble in vs is as if a man should refuse to eate because he is faint for want of sustenance Seuenthly True faith stirreth vp to thankfulnesse for the beginning of sanctification Rom. 7.25 I thank God through Iesus Christ our Lord. So then with the minde I my selfe serue the Law of God The least measure of sanctifying grace is in it selfe an vnspeakable benefit considering the poyson of our corrupt nature and also a pledge of future fauours to be receiued till the worke be perfected God in great wisdome powreth the graces of his Spirit vpon vs by degrees and doth not perfectly sanctifie vs at once least we should forget what great things hee doth for vs in forgiuing our daily trespasses and curing the grieuous and loathsome diseases of our polluted soules 1. Cor. 1.9 1. Thes 5.24 Rom. 11.29 Phil. 1 6. but the beginning of sanctification is an earnest of further grace to be vouchsafed till the worke bee finished to the praise of his grace which doth appeare the more in that the gifts of grace are communicated by degrees The meanes to stirre vp to belieue that God will sanctifie when we see nothing but discomfort The way or meanes whereby a Christian may stirre vp his faith to belieue that God will sanctifie him when hee seeth nothing but thraldome and sinne preuailing and feeleth nothing but deadnesse of heart is this First he must bewaile his spirituall nakednesse thraldome and vassalage vnder sinne acknowledging his inabilitie to free and deliuer him selfe Into what miserie and bondage haue I brought my selfe Thou Lord madest me holy pure and vpright But by sinne I sold my selfe vnto the seruice of sinne from which to this day I cannot get deliuerance Euery facultie of soule is deeply infected with that contagious leprosie the Mind is blinde vaine foolish the will peruerse and rebellious all the affections out of order there is nothing whole or sound within me Night and day I am pestered with sinfull motions The desires of my sinfull heart bee so strong and preuailing that I am carried head-long to that which is euill The
bodie is wearie after labour and requires rest but sinne is euer stirring neuer quiet no not when occasions be wanting And that it might appeare out of measure sinfull it takes occasion by the commandement it resideth the good motions of the Spirit it disinâbleth to euery good worke it diffuseth it venome into euery action and leadeth captiue to the committing of sinne against knowledge and conscience The cursed earth is not so apt to bee ouer-growne with weedes bryars thornes and thistles as the soule with lusts passions distempers worldly cares and sinfull delights The law of the flesh rebelleth against the law of the minde and carrieth with violence to the workes of darknesse The Gally-slaues condition is very hard and miserable but the spirituall bond-slaue is in farre worse estate No drudgerie so base as the seruice of sinne no Tyrant so cruell as sinne which allowes no respite or time of refreshing Rom. 7.24 O miserable man that I am who shall deliuer me from this dominion of sinne this bodie of death I haue deeply defiled my selfe by transgression but haue no power to cleanse my heart O Lord I haue defaced thine Image but cannot repaire it I haue yeelded the powers of my soule to the obedience of sin and now I would cast off that subiection and breake those snares I am altogether vnsufficient for it When I would doe well euill is present with me Rom. 7.21 but I finde no meanes to perfect what I desire I cannot desire good my will is so in bondage I am not able to crawle about the doing of that which is good such is my feeblenesse but I want no strength to that which is euill I am apt and readie to goe astray I am inuironed and beset with sinne on euery side oh when shall I be set at libertie that I might doe the worke of God and runne the race of his Commandements Secondly He must looke to the grace truth and power of God who hath promised to sanctifie to the fulnesse and sufficiencie that is in Christ the fountaine of grace He who hath spoken this to mee Hold me and I will set thee free I will circumcise thy heart wash it purge it heale it of all sicknesses and infirmities he that hath spoken it is God Almightie who giueth Being to all visible creatures and that inuisible world of Spirits who calleth the things that are not as if they were who if there were no print of these things in me can worke and create them gloriously as at first he drew this excellent frame of the world out of that confused lumpe or Masse which hee made of nothing And as he is great in power so is he rich in mercie aboundant in goodnesse and truth as ready and faithfull to keepe as hee was free to make the promise His grace is vnsearchable his Word purer then siluer seuen times refined In my selfe I am full of sinne barren and destitute of grace but Christ is an ouer-flowing fountaine who hath plentifully filled all that belieue All the faithfull haue drawne of his fulnesse and yet his store is no whit diminished O my soule trust thou in the Lord and thou shalt be purged from thy filthines replenished with his grace Loe he calleth the thirstie who bee destitute of all sap and fruit of grace to come vnto him that they may be refreshed The Saints who haue beene most enriched with varietie of graces were by nature as poore and destitute as thou art What they had they receiued by faith Belieue as they did and speed with them Why criest thou out distrustfully by reason of thy barrennesse Doth the streaming fountaine denie water to the thirstie traueller No more doth Christ to the emptie parched soule that comes vnto him Thou hast no grace of thy selfe cleaue vnto him and thou shalt want none that may be for thy good He filleth the emptie and satisfieth the poore that he might be acknowledged the wel-spring of all grace and goodnesse Thirdly He must pray instantly vnto the Lord for sanctifying grace Faith obtaineth as a poore petitioner what the Lord promiseâh in speciall fauour nor can it belieue longer then it prayeth virtually or actually O Lord thou hast promised to powre water vpon the thirsty Esay 44.3 35.7 Ioel 2.28 and riuers vpon the dry ground I pray thee wash mee throughly from my filthinesse and water me bountifully with the dew of thy grace which may coole and allay the scorching heate of sinne Zech 13.1 Thou hast opened a fountaine to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse let the streames thereof flow vpon my drie and barren soule that it may be fruitfull in the workes of holinesse O put thy good Spirit into me which may be as a fountaine of liuing waters springing vnto eternall life Fourthly It is good to moue and quicken the heart quietly to rest in the promise and reioyce in hope Waite on the Lord O my soule and bee glad in him for hee hath giuen Christ to be thy Sanctification He is appointed to bee the beginner and finisher of thy holinesse and surely he will not leaue that worke imperfect whereunto he is ordained of the Father Were the progresse of that building commited to thy care and ouer-sight there might bee cause of feare but since it is laid vpon him thine onely and all-sufficient Redeemer there is no place for doubting Hold him fast and thou art safe Lord increase my faith and keepe me close vnto thee in belieuing for euermore CHAP. IIII. What it is to liue by Faith concerning the promises of euerlasting life AS if it were a light thing that God should forgiue all our sinnes Psal 103.3 4. and heale our infirmities he hath giuen promise of euerlasting life to bee conferred of his rich grace vpon them that belieue in Iesus Christ God so loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer belieueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life Eternall life is promised Iohn 3.16 And Christ hath purchased life euerlasting no lesse for vs then righteousnesse Heb. 10.19 20. By the bloud of Iesus we may be hold to enter into the Holiest by the new and liuing way which he hath consecrated for vs through the vaile that is to say His flesh For this cause hee is the Mediatour of the New Testament Heb. 9.15 that by meanes of death for the redemption of the transgressions that were vnder the first Testament they which are called might receiue the promise of eternall inheritance And therefore as he is said to haue made reconciliation for iniquitie Dan. 9.24 2 Tim. 1.10 and to haue brought in euerlasting righteousnesse so also to haue abolished death and brought life and immortalitie to light And he makes promise of euerlasting life to them that heare and obey his voice Iohn 10.27 28. Marke 16.16 Acts 16.31 Iohn 6.40 20 31. 1
Iohn 2.25 My sheepe heare my voice and I know them and they follow me And I giue vnto them eternall life and they shall neuer perish In the Gospell wee find eternall life promised vpon condition of faith in Christ Belieue on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saued and what God promiseth of free grace that faith doth certainly receiue Life is promised vpon condition of faith and by faith wee are quickened entitled vnto and made pertakers of life euerlasting Iohn 3.36 Hee that belieueth on the Sonne hath euerlasting life Hee that heareth my Word and belieueth on him that sent me hath euerlasting life Iohn 5.24 and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life This is the record 1 Iohn 5.11 12 13. that God hath giuân to vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne He that hath the Sonne hath life and he that not the Sonne hath not life If once we be bâought to belieue in Christ life etârnall is then begun in vs. This is life eternall Iohn 17.3 to know that is with the knowledge of faith thee to be the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent Col. 3.4 Ephes 3.17 For Christ is our life who dwels in our hearts by faith and therefore whosoeuer belieue in him haue life through and with him And this life is not another but one in substance with that blessed and glorious estate which the Saints enioy in Heauen though different in degree Againe when first we belieue then wee are intituled to life euerlasting and so haue the accomplishment of glorie in respect of right and proprietie 1. Pet. 1.3.4 Blessed bee the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten vs againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus from the dead To an inheritance incorruptible and vndefiled and that fadeth not away That being iustified by his grace wee should be made heires according to the hope of eternall life For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God Titus 3.7 by the death of his Sonne much more being reconciled wee shall be saued by his life They which receiue abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousnesse Rom. 5.10 Verse 17. shall raigne in life by one Iesus Christ To an earthly inheritance title followeth vpon the birth to the spirituall vpon our Adoption But when wee belieue in Christ wee are then made the Sonnes of God by Adoption yea sonnes accepted To as many as receiued him Ephes 1.6 John 1.12 to them gaue he priuiledge to become the Sonnes of God euen to them that belieue on his Name Behold what manner of loue the Father hath bestowed vpon vs that wee should bee called the Sonnes of God Beloued 1. Iohn 3.1 2. now are wee the Sonnes of God Gal. 3.26 29. and it doth not yet appeare what we shall be For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Iesus c. And if yee be Christs then are yee Abrahams seed and heiâes according to the promise Gal. 4.4 5. When the fulnesse of time was come God sent forth his Sonne made of a woman made vnder the Law to redeeme them that are vnder the Law Verse 7. that wee might receiue the adoption of Sonnes Wherefore thou art no more a seruant but a sonne Rom 8 14. and if a sonne then an heire of God through Christ. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sonnes of God Verse 17. Heb. 12.23 Therefore wee must belieue it c. And if children then heires heires of God and ioynt heires with Christ And for this cause the faithfulâ are called the Church of the first begotten whose names are writt n in Heauen Now if eternall life be promised in the Gospell purchased by Christ and in right and title belong vnto the faithfull wee may conclude it is our part and dutie to belieue in God through Iesus Christ as well for the obtaining of eternall life to be giuen of grace as the forgiuenesse of our sinnes It is very necessary to belieue it And this is is necessarie that we might with the more quietnesse of Minde beare the afflictions and worldly losses the troubles and persecutions which befall vs in this world Heb. 10.35 36. Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of reward for yee haue need of patience that after yee haue done the will of God yee might receiue the promise Abraham is commended in Scripture that he left his friends his natiue Countrie and all earthly hopes there whiâh were not small and came to dwell in a strange Land as a Pilgrime where he suffered many iniuries Heb. 11.8 9 10. anâ was exercised with many troubles of sundry kinds all which he endured with inuincible patience by the hope and desire of eternall life and that heauenly Countrie whereunto hee was called The hope of Heauen is the firme and sure anchor of the soule to sustaine and stablish it that it bee not tossed vp and downe and ouer-whelmed with reproaches and indignities Heb. 6 19. offered with the worldly losses miseries of this life It serues also to establish our hearts against sundry worldly cares and feares affectation of earthly greatnesse and carking for earthly necessaries For why should we admire the glory of this life when most excellent glory riches and happinesse ioyned with it is prepared and giuen vs through faith in Christ Why should we doubt of earthly necessaries when God hath bequeathed vnto vs an heauenly kingdome Faith in Christ to receiue an incorruptible crowne of glory will moderate desires of earthly things that wee shall neither admire nor aspire after great things below nor basely dist ust the Lord for supply of what he knowes meete and conuenient for vs. Feare not little flocke Luk. 12.32 for it is your Fathers good pleasure to giue you the Kingdome If wee keepe Heauen in our eye and looke to the high price of our calling wee shall fight couragiously and runne with paâience notwithâtanding all opposition What can daunt him in the wayes of godlinesse or make him slaâke his pace who runnes to obtaine not a corruptible but an incorruptible crowne 1. Cor. 9.25 By faith some were tortured not accepting deliuerance Heb. 11.35 that they might obtaine a better resurrection Let vs runne with patience vnto the race that is set before vs Looking vnto Iesus Heb. 12.1.2 the Author and finisher of our faith who for the ioy that was set before him endured the crosse despising the shame and is set downe at the right hand of the throne of God The acts of faith concerning these promises be these The acts of faith concerning these promises First As an humble petitioner it receiueth and layeth hold vpon saluation it selfe promised which wee haue of Gods
grace as well as any benefite tending thereunto As we are iustified by faith so wee are saued by faith Eph. 2.8 not in respect of present saluation or redemption whereof here we are pertakers but in respect of glorification to come in due time to be reuealed Belieue on the Lord Iesus Act. 16.31 and thou shalt hee saued By faith wee haue accesse into this grace Rom. 5.2 wherein wee stand and reioyce in the hope of glory When the Apostle saith With the heart Man belieueth vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10.10 and with the mouth confession is made vnto saluation Hâe doth not so distinguish these two as if faith were the cause of righteousnes confession of saluation or as if faith were sufficient to righteousnes but not to saluation for hee had often said Rom. 4 16. that wee are saued by faith that the promise is by faith But he describes the qualification of that faith which iustifyeth and saueth namely that it is a stedfast affiance that flyeth to God by heartie supplication and breaketh forth into profession of Gods name The promise is Rom. 10.11 Whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the Lord shall be saued and faith herein flyeth to the throne of grace with ardent supplications and layeth hold of saluation promised of grace Secondly Faith doth not begin to apprehend life and then leaue it it to works that we might attain the accoÌplishment by theÌ but it doth euer rest vpon the promise vntill we come to enioy it Heauen is an inheritance freely vouchsafed to the adopted sonnes of God whose interest vnto it commeth by belieuing not by working Rom. 6.23 The gift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord if it be a gift of meere fauour it cannot be of workes Eph. 2.8.9.10 Gal. 3.18 If the inheritance be of the Law it is no more of promise but God gaue it to Abraham by promise And that which God will doe about his children in the day of iudgement is called mercy 2. Tim. 1.18 The Lord shew mercy to Onesiphorus in that day The immediate cause of life is Gods grace as the immediate cause of death is sin Rom. 5.21 But if life be of grace it is by faith We are kept by the power of God through faith vnto saluation 1. Pet. 1.5 So that our faith neuer giues ouer till wee come to bee actually possessed of the immortall and vndefiled inheritance reserued for vs in Heauen Thirdly By faith we receiue the promised Spirit as the earnest of our inheritance vntill the redemption of the purchased possession Gal. 3.14 Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Sonne into your hearts crying Ezek. 34.29 Gal. 4 6. Rom. 8.15 Abba Father The holy Ghost doth first infuse the grace of faith into our hearts whereby we belieue but belieuing and being made the sonnes of God wee receiue the Spirit more fully and manifestly dwelling in vs to sanctification and assurance of our Redemption By the benefite of the holy Ghost faith springeth in vs by which faith the abundance of the selfe-same spirit is increased and so of a greater faith is still made a greater increase of the Spirit In whom after yee belieued Ephe. 1.13 yee were sealed with the Spirit of promise He that belieueth Iohn 7.38 out of his belly shall flow riuers of liuing water And these gifts of the Spirit which we receiue by faith from Christ our Head are the beginnings of that glorious life we expect and looke for one in substance different in degrees and according to the measure of grace receiued so is the life of glory begunne in vs. Fourthly Faith in the promises of euerlasting life leadeth forward in the pathes of peace and righteousnes It mortifyeth corruption studyeth holinesse Math. 6.21 raiseth the heart to things aboue and directeth the conuersation according to the pollicie of the new Ierusalem Life eternâll is not giuen for workes but it is the good pleasure of God that his children should be holy and exercise themselues in all good workes Rom. 8.13 Gal. 6.8 If yee through the Spirit doe mortifie the deeds of the body yee shall liue He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reape life euerlasting Blessed are the pure in heart Math. 5 8. for they shall see God Follow peace with all men and holinesse Heb. 12.14 without which no man shall see the Lord. Charge them that be rich in this world that they bee not high minded nor trust in vncertaine riches but in the liuing God who giueth richly all things to inioy That they doe good that they be rich in good workes ready to distribute willing to communicate 1. Tim. 6.17.18.19 Laying vp in store for themselues a good foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternall life But yee beloued building vp your selues in your most holy faith praying in the holy Ghost keepe your selues in the loue of God Iude verse 20.21 Iam. 1.12.25 Math. 35.34.35 looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ vnto eternall life Come yâe blessed of my Father inherit the kingdome prepared for you from the foundation of the world For I was hungred and yee gaue mee meate c. These and such like passages of Scripture shew not the cause why but the qualification of the persons vnto whom not how it is deserued but what doth precede the bestowing of life eternall And faith that looketh for that blessed hope and layeth hold vpon the promise of that heauenly and incorruptible inheritance lifteth vp the heart into Heauen kindleth loue inflameth with zeale encourage h against difficulties and inciteth to run the way of Gods Commandements If probable hope of great aduantage drawes on the Merchant to vndertake a long and tedious voyage by Sea notwithstanding the many casualties and perils wherewith it is beset faith in the assured promises of God concerning saluation will set a man forward in his Christian iourney hold hâm on in his way with courage and chearefulnesse and hearten him to the workes of godlinesse notwithstanding the temptations of Satan the allurements of the world or oppositions of the flesh to the contrarie Phil. 3.20 Our conuersation is in Heauen from whence also wee looke for the Sauiour the Lord Iesus Christ Col. 1.3.4.5 Wee giue thankes to God and since wee heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of the loue which yee hau to all the Saints For the hope which is laid vp for you in Heauen Heb. 11.13 14.15.16 By faith Abraham Isaâc and Iacob confessed that they were pilgrimes and strangers on the earth and hauing oportunitie would not returne into their owne countrey because they desired a better countrey that is an heauenly Fiftly It seeketh to get our title confirmed and assured to the conscience by euidence and earnest or pawne it exerciseth it selfe vpon the
many gratious promises whereby God doth freely passe it vpon vs Ps 119.5.6 and earnestly beggeth the powerfull effectuall inhabitation of the Spirit to stampe and imprint the Image of Christ more and more vpon the soule it peruseth it euidence againe and againe and nourisheth the motions stirreth vp the graces of the Spirit which is the earnest pennie and seâle of the promised inheritance If Men make an earthly purchase they wil spare no cost or labour to get it assured they will haue good euidence fine and recouerie and take what course in time may exempt it from claime and faith receiuing the promise of this purchased inâeritance will not rest in vncertainties or presumption but doth trauaile to haue it assuredly passed and made vpon the soule Sixtly It striueth to enter the possession of this heauenly kingdome by degrees Phil. 3.10.12.13 Men that purchase an inheritance to come in hereafter they are glad if any part fall into their hands for the present or if they can get some by parcels before the whole be possessed Fulnesse of glory is reserued to the life to come but beginnings of glory peace of conscience ioy in the holy Ghost and sanctification of the Spirit are vouchsafed here Grace is the beginning of glory and glory the perfection of grace According to the measure of grace receiued and as we grow vp in Sanctification so wee enter vpon the possession of our eternall inheritance And true liuely faith doth couet grace more and more and draw vnto it selfe from Christs fulnesse Seuenthly It earnestly desires and longeth after the full accomplishment of glory Rom. 8.13 Our selues also which haue the first fruits of the Spirit euen wee our selues groane within our selues waiting for the Adoption to wit the redemption of the Body I desire to depart and to be with Christ which is farre better Phil. 1.23 Saluation is the end of faith Heauen the habitation or home of the faithfull For in this we grone earnestly 2. Cor. 5.2 desiring to be clothed vpon with our house which is from Heauen Naturall bodies moue to their proper place all liuing things couet perfection in their kind heauen is the proper place and condition of the faithfull life eueâlasting the perfection of faith therefore if faith bee liuely it longeth after the fruition of glory and full possession of the promised inheritance Eightly It assureth that wee are made heire of euerlasting life to which God of his grace will bring vs in his time appointed 1 Iohn 3.1 Behold what loue the Father hath bestowed vpon vs that we should be called the sons of God Beloued Verse 2. now are wee the sonnes of God and it doth not yât appeare what we shall be Verse 14. We know that we haue passed from death vnto life because we loue the brethren Neither doth the manner of speaking sauour of ought but certaintie neither could it agree with the grauitie of the Apostle to speake so indefinitely so indeterminately of that whereof hee had no certaine ground no firme resolution but onely some likely guesse or coniecturall hope And grant it of Iohn the Apostles that they knew their owne Adoptâon and we may inferre that this knowledge is a priuiledge of all belieuers in their measure as well as theirs 2. Pet. 1.1 Rom. 8.34.35.36 37. 1. Iohn 2.2 Rom. 5.1.2.3 For the faith whereby they were assured was ordinarie the grounds of assurance common to them with all true belieuers the benefite it selfe generall not in any speciall manner appropriated What promises soeuer concerning life and happinesse were made to the Apostles the same are made to all belieuers and confirmed and sealed vnto them after the same manner For they haue all one God Eph 4.4.5.6 one Christ one Spirite they are vnder one Couenant and liue by the same faith The Adoption of Belieuers is confirmed on Gods part vnto them by his word seales oath pledge and witnesse of his Spirit with the graces thereof And what God so sufficiently confirmeth we by faith may receiue it for faith inableth vs to belieue what God reuealeth Faith giueth assurance but euery belieuer is not assured in himselfe Psal 31.22 and 77.7 Psal 42.5 and 43.3 Exod. 19.5 Psal 135.4 Cant. 7.6 Psa 16.5 Deut 32.9 Psal 83.3 Mal. 3.17 Zech. 2.8 Psal 108.6 and 127.2 Cant. 8.6 Esay 49.16 Ioh 14.23 Iâs 1.9 Psal 109.31 and 12.5 Psal 73.23 Psal 27.5 1. Sam 2.9 Psalm 56.8 Math. 10.30 Psal 38.9 Ier. 31.20 Deut. 33.29 1. Pet. 5.10 Phil. 4.19 Psal 62.2.6.7 and 71.5 Ioel 3.16 2. Cor. 1.3 Psal 25 12. Heb. 13.21 Exo. 29.46 Reue. 21.3 2. Chron 16.9 Psal 37 4. and 145.19 Prou. 10.24 nor is any assurance in this life so certaine that it is neuer intermixed nor disturbed with doubtings There is a state in which faith sheweâh it selfe rather in earnest longings and paintings after mercy then in certaine apprehension of it there is a state of infancie a state of temptation and spirituall conflict in which the soule cannot attaine this certaintie and assurance And euen in the growen and confirmed state the belieuer must not looke to walke on smoothly without any rubs or to enioy perfect assurance without doubtings and assaults The assurance of this belieuer is an assurance aiming and striuing after assurance an assurance wrestling and combating with many assaults an assurance which labours wiâh continuall weakenes and lookes not to come to perfection but by temptations But of this before God in great mercy doth vouchsafe to his Adopted sonnes many excellent royalties in this life They are most pretious vnto him His chiefe treasure His loue for delights his peculiar people the lot of his inheritance his chosen his hidden ones his iewels Hee that toucheth them toucheth the apple of his eye They are his Beloued as the signet vpon his right hand Hee dwelleth with them he followeth them whither soeuer they goe hee stands at their right hand and holds them vp by it Hee coueâs them vnder his pauillion hee keepes their feete hee counts their wandrings hee numbreth their heires hee obserâes their sighes is moued with compassion vpon their complaints hee is the shield of their helpe the sword of their excellencie and the God of all grace who will fulfill all their necessities Hee is their hope their helpe their health their rocke their refuge the Father of mercies and God of all consolation Hee will teach them in the way that they should choose and make them perfect in good workes He will establish them in euery good word and worke he will walke with them his eye is euer vpon them for good and he will giue them their hearts desiâe They haue the Angels of God to minister vnto them for theâr safeguard and protection Heb. 1.14 Psal 34 7. 1. Cor. 3.22.23 Heb. 2.7.8 1. Tim 4.2.3 they haue dominion ouer the creatures of the earth and the free vse of them both for necessitie and
his seruants so requiring God hath made many promises of perseuerance that his mercie shall neuer depart from them that hee will confirme and strengthen them to the end notwithstanding their owne weaknesse and the malice of their spirituall enemies and that nothing shall seperate them from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus Gen. 3.15 This is implied in the first promise which God made It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heele where Satan is stinted to the heele of the true Christian seed In many passages of Scripture the same is most clearely and manifestly expressed Psal 1.3 Psal 92.13 14. He shall be like a tree planted by the riuers of water that bringeth forth his fruite in his season his leafe also shall not wither and whatsoeuer he doth shall prosper The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord and he delighteth in his way Though he fall Psal 37.23.24 hee shall not be vtterly cast downe for the Lord vpholdeth him with his hand For this God is our God for euer and euer Psal 48.14 Psal 73.24 Verse 26. he will be our guide euen vnto death Thou shalt guide me with thy councell and afterward receiue me to glory My flesh and heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for euer The mercie of the Lord is from euerlasting to euerlasting vpon them that feare him Psal 103.17 A good man sheweth fauour and lendeth Psal 112.5.6 hee will guide his affaires with discretion Surely he shall not be moued for euer Psal 125.1.2 the righteous shall be in euârlasting remembrance They that trust in the Lord shall bee as mount Zion Esay 42.3 which cannot be remoued but abideth for euer A bruised reede shall he not breake and the smoaking staxe shall hee not quench Esay 46.4 And euen to your old age I am he and euen to the hoare haires will I carrie you Esay 54.10 I haue made and I will beare euen I will carrie and will deliuer you For the mountaines shall depart and the hils be remoued but my kindnesse shall not depart from thee neither shall the couenant of my peace be remoued Esay 59.21 saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee As for mee this is my couenant with them saith the Lord My Spirit that is vpon thee and my words which I haue put in thy mouth Rom. 9.8 Gal. 4.28 shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy seede that is such as be effectually called according to the purpose of God Hereunto may be added those passages which testifie that the loue which God beareth to his people is an euerlasting loue and the couenant which he hath made with them effectually and shall be kept assuredly is an euerlasting couenant Ier. 31.3 The Lord hath appeared of old vnto me saying yea I haue loued thee with an euerlasting loue therefore with louing kindnesse haue I drawne thee In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment but with euerlasting kindnesse will I haue mercy on thee Esay 54.8.9 saith the Lord thy Redeemer For this is as the waters of Noah vnto mee for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noah should no more goe ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I would not be wroth with thee nor rebuke thee Behold the dayes come saith the Lord that I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Iudah Ier. 31.31.32.33 Heb. 8.8.9 and 10 16.17 Not according to the Couenant that I made with their Fathers in the day that I tooke them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Aegypt which my couenant they brake although I was an husband vnto them But this shall bee the couenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts And they shall be my people and I will be their God And I will giue them one heart Ier. 32.38.39.40 and one way that they may feare me for euer Heb. 13.20 for the good of them and of their children after them And I will make an euerlasting couenant with them that I will not turne away from them to doe them good but I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from mee Heb. 8.10 In which couenant or Testament God freely promiseth to giue what hee requireth of his people and to effect in them what he calleth for at their hands If the benefits giuen be compared amongst themselues one is as it were a coÌdition to another but they be all effects in respect of the grace and free fauour of God certainely conferring them vpon whom he will Righteousnes and life are promised vpon condition of faith but the condition of the couenant is promised in the couenant it selfe A new heart also will I giue you and a new spirit will I put within you Ezek 36.26 27 and I will take away the stonie heart out of your flesh And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walke in my statutes and yee shall keepe my iudgements Hos 2.19.20 and doe them And I will betroth thee vnto me for euer yea I will betroth thee vnto me in righteousnesse and in iudgement and in louing kindnesse and in mercies I will euen betroth thee vnto me in faithfulnesse and thou shalt know the Lord. The externall betrothing by outward couenant so as God betrothes himselfe to all professing the true faith Rom. 9.24 25. 1. Pet. 2.8 9 10 Math. 7.24 25. may be broken for though God offer them mercie if they will belieue yet hee giues not faith to them but the internall by effectuall disposition of which the Prophet speaketh in this place is indissoluble Whosoeuer heareth these sayings of mine doth them I wil liken him vnto a wise man which built his house vpoÌ a rock And the raine descended and the flouds came and the winds blew and beat vpon that house and it fell not for it was founded vpon a rocke But all the faithfull are built vpon the rocke not vpon the rocke now and anone vpon the sand Math. 16.18 but once built vpon the rocke they remaine vnmoueable Thou art Peter and vpon this rocke I will build my Church and the gates of Hell shall not preuaile against it assaile it they may preuaile against it they shall not Iohn 10.27 28 29. Ezek. 34.15 16. My sheepe heare my voice and I know them and they follow me And I giue vnto them eternall life and they shall neuer perish neither shall any man plucke them out of my hand My Father which gaue them me is greater then all and no man is able to plucke them out of my Fathers hand Who shall seperate vs from the
loue of Christ Shall tribulation or distresse or persecution or famine or nakednesse or perill or sword Rom. 8.35 37. Rom. 11 29. Nay in all these things we are more then conquerours through him that loued vs. The gifts and calling of God are without repentance Blessed bee the God and Father of our Lord Iâsus Christ who according to his abundant mercy hath begotten vs againe vnto a liuely hope by the resurrection of Iesus Christ from the dead To an inheritance incorruptible 1. Pet. 1.3 4 5. and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in Heauen for you Who are kept by the power of God through faith vnto saluation ready to be reuealed in the last time 1. Iohn 3.2 Beloued now we are the sonnes of God and it doth not yet appeare what wee shall be but we know that when he shall appeare wee shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Iude â 24 25. Now vnto him that is able to keepe you from falling and to present you faultlesse before the presence of his glory with exceeding ioy To the onely wise God our Sauiour be glory and maiesty dominion and power now and euer Amen Doth God in these places promise to protect vs against forraine enemies not against domesticke perfidiousnesse The texts doe respect no condition as the cause of fulfilling these promises but plainly affirme that God himselfe doth promise and will giue the condition which hee requires For to what end doth he write the Law in the heart vphold with his hand and giue a good issue to the temptation but that the will prone to wickednesse should not yeeld and altogether start backe from grace receiued Whosoeuer is borne of God 1. Iohn 3.9 1. Iohn 5.18 doth not commit sinne for his seed remayneth in him and he cannot sinne because he is borne of God And if the seed abide in the faithfull as an indeleble character and pledge of their inheritance that they cannot sinne in the Apostles sence then are they fenced against the treachery of their owne hearts remayning in them Iohn 4.14 7.38 39. Whosoeuer drinketh of the water that I shall giue him shall neuer thirst but the water that I giue him shal be in him a wel of water springing vp into euerlasting life where thirst is opposed to a totall want of grace not to the earnest desire of increase in grace The thirst of totall indigencie is taken away by the participation of grace 1 Pet. 2.2 3. the thirst of complacencie or more ample fruition of grace is increased The Holy Spirit who is sent into the hearts of the Sonnes of God is not there as a guest to tarrie for a night or two but as an inhabitant to dwell and remaine for euer yea as an earnest of their inheritance Rom. 8.11 Hag. 2.5 1. Pet. 4.14 1. Iohn 2.27 John 14.16 vntill the redemption of the purchased possession I will pray the Father and he shall giue you another Comforter that he may abide with you for euer Now he which stablisheth vs with you in Christ and hath anointed vs is God who hath also sealed vs 2. Cer. 1.21.21 Eph. 1.14 and 4.30 and giuen the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts which is the earnest of our inheritance vntill the redemption of the purchased possession vnto the praise of his glory 1. Pet. 1.23 The seede whereof the faithfull are begotten is incorruptible the life which they liue by faith in Christ is an euerlasting life Iohn 5.24 Iohn 17.3 Iohn 6.47 Verely verily I say vnto you Hee that heareth my word and belieueth on him that sent mee hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death vnto life And this is the record that God hath giuen to vs eternall life 1. Iohn 5.11.12 and this life is in his Sonne He that hath the Sonne hath life and he that hath not the sonne hath not life Now the Scripture saying He that belieueth hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation doth import that faith and the fruites thereof be such from which the godly through the power of God neuer fall Luk 22.32 Iohn 17.15 And for further confirmation the Scripture testifyeth that Christ hath prayed for his people that their faith should not faile that they should be kept from the euill This cannot be restrained to the Apostles Vers 20. but it is the coÌmon priuiledge of all the faithfull Neither pray I for these alone but for all them also which shall belieue on mee through their word And the intercession of Christ euen for this particular blessing of the not failing of faith neuer ceaseth is euer effectuall and speedeth alwayes And that nothing might bee wanting to full consolation in this point we are assured from God that he will perfect the the worke of grace which he hath begun 1. Cor. 1.8 Who shall also confirme you vnto the end that ye may be blameles in the day of our Lod Iesus Christ Being confident of this very thing Phil. 1.6 that he which hath begun a good worke in you will performe it vntill the day of Iesus Christ Faithfull is hee that calleth you 1. Thess 5.24 who also will doe it that is as goeth immediately before preserue your whole Spirit and soule and body blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ 2. Thess 3 3. The Lord is faithfull who shall establish you and keepe you from euill Now seeing God hath bin pleased by so many promises to assure the faithfull of their sure and stedfast estate By serious meditation on these prâmises wee must settle our selues in belieuing which is very necessary it is necessarie seriously to learne and thinke vpon them that they might be setled in belieuing their perseuerance Had it not beene a point of great weight and necessitie wee cannot thinke the Lord would haue mentioned it so often and confirmed it so many wayes which will soone appeare to any man that shall consider his owne frailtie and the strength and malice of his spirituall enemies how potent and vigilant they bee to assaile how weake and feeble hee is to withstand and make resistance Nor is our weaknesse greater then our backwardnesse to belieue the promises of perseuerance when wee stand in most need of them When corruptions stirre and tentations be hot fierie we find our selues ready to fâint then are we to seeke of a promise that might vphold against the feare of falling away or if the promise be at hand we cannot lay hold vpon it some mist or other comes betweene it the eye of our vnderstanding Many good Christians are kept vnder with this temptation They are afraid they shal neuer hold out if persecution shold come they stand in doubt lest they should fall away as many haue done who made greater shewes seemed to haue gone further then euer they did
And whilst they distrustfully question their perseuerance all present fauours seeme lesse then otherwise they would all other promises be held the more weakly Satan takes aduantage to fill their hearts with manifold discomforts God I denie not doth order these temptations to the best will do his children good by them for hereby they are driuen to distrust themselues run vnto God relie vpon him in all their necessities neuerthelesse the many perplexities wherein they are entangled for want of faith in the promises of perseuerance doth sufficiently conuince how necessary it is wee should labour to haue our hearts established in this confidence that the Lord will neuer leaue vs nor forsake vs. Confidence in the promises of perseuerance doth encourage and quicken in a Christian course stablish in wel-doing and hearten against the greatest difficulties Preuention of an obiection Or old it hath beene obiected against the doctrine of assurance of not falling away that it doth set open a doore to all licentiousnesse for if men cannot fall from their estate of happinesse why should they feare to commit all kind of wickednesse But he that hath faith in-deed will not nay hee cannot take courage to goe on in sinne vpon this pretence that faith once had cannot vtterly bee lost The belieuer knowes himselfe bound to the obedience of the Gospell though he be freed from the damnation of the law and certaine it is that faith which knits to Christ doth leade vs forth in all holinesse Psal 130 4. Mercie couering sinne doth beget reuerence the more assurance of saluation in a mans soule the more feare and trembling in a mans course Hee who is best assured hath most power of Gods Spirit and the stronger the Spirit of God is within the more holinesse and fruits of grace without Paul was assured that nothing should seperate him from the loue of God in Christ 1. Cor 9.27 2. Tim. 4.7 8. Peter was assured that his faith should not faile did this make them the more carelesse Nay rather the more carefull to runne their race the more couragious to fight out their combate 1. Iohn 4.19 The load-stone of loue is loue Loue in the superiour doth draw loue from the inferiour is it then possible for vs to apprehend such vnspeakable loue of God in choosing vs to such an excellent happy vnchangeable condition and not bee affected to loue the Lord againe Of necessitie the faith which continueth must be liuely nor can it imbrace the promises of perseuerance but whilest it is liuely The more operatiue faith is the greater our assurance of future standing if faith be dormant or languish for a time for that time wee are to seeke of this comfort nor can it be recouered till faith recouer and put forth it selfe valiantly in combating against Satan subduing corruption and working righteousnesse Looke how much we come short in belieuing the faithfull promises of God concerning our future protection from all hurtfull euils the greatest whereof is falling away so much are wee lacking to sound peace and stable tranquillitie of Minde and Conscience The better we haue learned to liue by faith in Christ as the Authour and finisher of our faith and raiser of vs vp at the last day the greater and more stedfast is our comfort The men of this world be not satisfied with the possession of their purchased inheritance but they seeke to strengthen and assure their title against future claimes before they can be quiet When a Christian is acquainted with the promises of pardon and forgiuenesse belieueth in Christ for saluation and is reconciled vnto God When his conscience is purged that there remaineth no more terrible remembrance of sinnes past his lusts subdued and vanquished his heart quieted from all perturbations and all inward disturbance which was in man against himselfe done away and when these things are knowne vnto the Conscience yet one thing is wanting to sound and full peace that is holy securitie for time to come against all enemies both inward and outward that they shall not hunt vs much lesse preuaile against vs. For if what we possesse may vtterly be lost or what we hope and expect be meerely vncertaine and coniecturall built vpon the good vse of our free-will and not vpon the free and vnchangeable grace of God what rest or quiet in respect of his future estate can any man finde in himselfe But let the heart be established in this that God will carrie him forward from grace to grace till hee haue brought him to his euerlasting Kingdome that his faith shall neuer faile the graces of the Spirit shall neuer wither and decay Satan with all his malice the world with the manifold allurements thereof shall neuer preuaile against him this freeth from much heart-griefe perplexitie distrustfull sorrow and vnprofitable trouble when he feeles his owne weaknesse thinkes of Satan and the worlds power heares of the falls of some who haue gone farre in the profession of godlinesse and casts with himselfe what persecutions may be raised against him for the truth and Gospell This also refresheth the heart with sweet and heauenly comfort in the midst of those many trials and incumbrances which we doe and must make account to meet with all and this our heauenly Father knew to bee no more then necessarie for our chearefull walking before him For the which cause I also suffer these things 2. Tim. 1.12 neuerthelesse I am not ashamed for I know whom I haue beliued and I am perswaded that he is able to keepe that which I haue committed vnto him against that day The Godly are allowed to belieue their perseuerance And seeing God hath promised to perfect the worke of grace begun and bound himselfe by couenant to confirme strengthen and stablish his children vnto the end and in the end to giue them eternall life such as find any true and liuely worke of grace wrought in them are allowed from God to belieue that they shall neuer perish nor quite be broken off from Christ nor those liuing waters cleane be dried vp but notwithstanding their owne infirmities and the sore temptations wherewith they are oppressed they shall be preserued vpheld and kept vnto saluation For what God hath confirmed by promise and couenant vnto his children vndertaken to effect by his Almightie power and ratified by earnest and pawne that they are allowed to belieue and expect from him of his vnchangeable grace and loue This is the golden and indissoluble chaine which the Apostle speakes of Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them also he called and whom he called them he also iustified and whom he iustified them he also glorified Luke 22.32 Math. 6.13 so that effectuall vocation is a pledge and token of glorification to ensue Christ hath prayed for his people that their faith might not faile the faithfull pray instantly Iohn 16.23 Lead vs not into temptation and that no man
might wauer a promise is annexed Whatsoeuer yee shall aske the Father in my Name hee will giue it you But without question they haue allowance to belieue the obtaining of that which Christ hath prayed for 1. John 5.14 and the faithfull aske of God in the Name of Chrâst according to his will The seruants of Christ who liued by the like pretious faith with vs grounâed vpon the same promises and subiect to the same temptations Rom 8.38.39 belieued their perseuerance I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor height nor depth nor any other creature shal be able to seperate froÌ the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Phil. 1.20 According to mine earnest expectation my hope that in nothing I shal be ashamed but that with all boldnes as alwayes so now also Christ shal be magnified in my body whether it bee by life or by death And the Lord shall deliuer me from euery euill worke and will preserue me vnto his heauenly kingdome 2. Tim. 3.18 to whom be glory for euer and euer Amen But what one belieued vpon common and ordinarie grounds that is the priuiledge of all belieuers which they are allowed to receiue It is a great glory to God that wee liue by faith on him concerning our future estate and relie vpon his grace that shall encounters wee shall bee more then Conquerours through him that loued vs. For this is to take God to bee our God not only to put our confidence in him in prosperitie and aduersitie when wee haue meanes or meanes be wanting for our soules and bodies but also to relic vpon him that he will make vs walke in his Commandements and put his feare in our hearts that wee shall not depart from him that hee will perfect his worke begun in vs finish our fai h and preserue vs vnto his euerlasting kingdome This faith doth giue vnto God the praisent all grace which he is pleased to bestow and of all workes of grace which he effecteth by vs. Hee that relieth vpon the good vse of his free-will must necessarily ascribe the praise of his perseuerance in part if not principally vnto himselfe but he that resteth vpon the Lord for establishment against all spirituall enemies and abilitie vnto euery good worke hee must necessarily ascribe the whole praise vnto the glory of Gods grace vpon which hee doth depend The acts of faith concerning perseuerance The acts of saith concerning perseuerance bee these and such like First It makes a man sensible of his owne frailtie and infirmitie how weake and feeble he is apt not only to fall but euen to fall away if he were not vpholden by the grace and power of God 2. Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selues to thinke any thing as of our selues but our sufficiencie is of God Naturally we trust in our selues and are pâesumptuous of our strength but when by faith we goe forth of our selues vnto God for helpe we can see nothing in our selues but weaknesse and frailtie Secondly It stirres vp holy iealousie and suspition lest we should coole decay start-aside or fall backe Faith is bold and timorous confident and suspicious confident in God suspitious of our selues I was afraid saith Iob of all my workes Iob 9.28 Gatak Spirituall Watch pag. 84. knowing that if I did wickedly thou wouldst not acquite me And this suspition doth beget care to shunne occasions of sinne and watchfulnesse to preuent spirituall distempers A man iealous of his health is warie in his diet and he that hath his soule in suspition will euer be questioning with it and watching ouer it least he should offend This iealosie is euer waking apt to cast the worst that may fall out but to counsell the best that is to keepe farr from the occasions of sinne abstaine from all appearance of euill and take heede of the snare in lawfull businesses of this life And surely in this kinde considering our great frailty it is more behoouefull for a man to be somewhat too hee die and cautelous then to be a little too secure and selfe confident to be suspitious of his weaknesse that hee may be enabled by God and become strong in him then while he is fool-hardie strong in his owne conceit to run into danger and proue weak in triall Thirdly Psal 17.5 Faith instantly crieth vnto the Lord for help strength and continuall supply of grace Hold vp my goings in thy paths that my footsteps slip not Psal 119.8 I will keepe thy statutes O forsake me not vtterly Looke thou vpon me and be mercifull vnto me as thou vsest to doe vnto those that loue thy Name Order my steps in thy word Psal 119.32 33. Cant. 1.4 and let not any iniquitie haue dominion ouer me Draw me we will runne after thee Shew me thy wayes O Lord teach me thy pathes Lead mee in thy truth Psal 25.4 5. and teach me for thou art the God of my saluation on thee doe I waite all the day long When men be conscious to themselues of their owne wants they are wont to resort vnto others by whom their wants may be supplied The Belieuer is emptie in himselfe and sensible of his owne weaknesse desirous of supply and confident of helpe in God 2. Tim. 4.17 2. Cor. 12.9 10. 2. Cor. 4.7 who alone is able to confirme and strengthen him yea so to inable him notwithstanding his infirmitie that his power and might shall appeare in him amidst his feeblenesse his very infirmity shall make much for his glory and therefore hee will not cease day after day to repaire vnto him for continuall supply and strength of grace Fourthly Faith desireth digesteth and feedeth vpon the wholesome food of life 2. Pet. 2.2 As new borne babes desire the sincere milke of the Word that yee may grow thereby If the bodie be healthfull and in case to grow in strength there will be an appetite to wholesome food and good digestion by the stomacke euery liuing thing hath a facultie to draw nourishment vnto it selfe and the faith which neuer faileth doth not only couet but kindly digest the Word of life and sucke nourishment from it whereby it is made able and strong to euery good word and worke If the stomacke decay or the appetite be inordinate after things hurtfull and vnwholsome food or the digestion ill that meate taken in passeth away not altered by the stomacke the naturall life is in danger so the life of grace languisheth when our appetite to the word decayeth wee affect earthly things immoderately delight in a frothy windie vaine sound of words which pleaseth the eaâe but edifieth not the conscience or if we heare sleightly but take not paines to feed substantially vpon the Word I denie not but a liuely neuer-fading faith is subiect to these and more grieuous
their encouragement doth not onely acquaint them with the necessitie of the fight the iustnesse of their cause the weight of the busines Apo. 2.11.26.27 Apo 3.21 Iam. 1.12 Promises of victory Gen. 3.13 the honour of the combate the reward of victorie if they ouercome that he himselfe doth behold and approue the valiant but also by his faithfull promâse doth assure them of strength and victorie This is signified in the first promise It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heele which properly being vnderstood of Christ by communication of grace doth belong to all the faithfull Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to haue you that hee might sift you as wheate But I haue prayed for thee Luk. 22.31.32 that thy faith faile not Wherefore take vnto you the whole armor of God Eph. 6.15 that yee may bee able to withstand in the euill day and hauing done all to stand Resist the Deuill Iam. 4 7. and he will slee from you He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe and that wicked one toucheth him not 1. Ioh. 5.18 Math. 16.18 The gates of hell shall not preuaile against it For I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers Rom. 8.38.39 nor things present nor things to come Nor height nor depth nor any other creature shall be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. Satan was the strong man armed who possessed all in peace Luk 11.21 but our Sauiour hath ouercome him taken from him all his armour Col. 2.15 and diuided his spoiles Hauing spoiled principalities and powers he made a shew of them openly triumphing ouer them vpon the Crosse and so through death hath destroyed him that had the power of death Heb. 2.14.15 that is the Deuill that he might deliuer all them which for feare of death were all their life subiect to bondage Ephes 4.8 Wherefore he saith when he ascended vp on high he led captiuitie captiue The godly are allowed to beleiue the promises of victory Rom. 16.20 In this state of temptation the seruants of God are allowed to liue by faith For the God of peace hath promised to tread Satan vnder our feete shortly opportunely When Satan may seeme to preuaile and get the victorie God will speedily bruise and crush him vnder the feete of the faithfull least hee should hurt or ouerthrow their saluation The craft of Satan is great to deceiue but God will teach wisedome and prouidence to discerne and disappoint his stratagens 2. Cor. 12.7.8.9 Rom. 6.14 The power of Satan is great to molest but if wee fight manfully against him not trusting in our owne strength but in the liuing Lord we shall obtaine a ioyfull victorie We must not be slouthfull nor selfe-confident but valiant in the Lord and the successe is certaine through his blessed aide Through God wee shall doe valiantly Psal 60.12 for he it is that shall tread downe our enimies This is the commandement of God 1. Ioh. 3.23 that wee belieue in the name of his Sonne Iesus Christ Nothing is so glorious to God nothing so profitable to vs. Iohn 3.33 It doth giue God as it were a testimoniall of his truth power mercie and goodnesse And for our selues Iam. 2.5 Esay 30.15 it is our treasure strength and victory God hath chosen the poore of this world rich in faith In quietnesse and in confidence shall be your strength Wee haue a charge to resist the Deuill strong in the faith 1. Pet. 5.9 The more fiercely we be assailed the more confidently should we betake our selues vnto the Lord for helpe who is our strong castle and rocke of defence In peace if men let their armour hang by and rust yet it is time to buckle it about them when the enimie is at the gates and beginneth to batter the walls The Lord permits Satan to buffet vs that wee might be moued to seeke and take vnto vs the armour of a Christian more especially to put on the shield of faith To doubt feare because we are exercised in spirituall combats is as if a soldier should lay aside his harnesse because he is called forth to battell with his enimies The Apostle speaking of our spirituall conflict with the malitious enimies of our soules chargeth vs not only to belieue but aboue all things to labour after faith Aboue all things taking the shield of faith Eph. 6 16. which manner of exhorting doth shew vs both what care we must haue of it and what approbation we haue from God to belieue For if wee bid a seruant buy many things but aboue all such a thing by his charge he might easily gather what he should bee carefull in and what allowance he had to doe it So when wee are counselled aboue all things to get faith it is not hard to vnderstand that we must be chiefely carefull about it that God is well pleased we should so be Faith is one of the first things that is formed in a Christian wherewith God furnisheth him when he prepareth and calleth him forth to the encounter so that to question whether we should belieue is to question whether we should dedicate our selues to the seruice of God denie our lusts or fight against the Deuill That which is fabulously spoken of the Giants is truely spoken of vs wee are no sooner borne then wee haue our swords girded to vs our shields on our armes The Lord stands betwixt his children and all dangers that are intended against them by their malitious enimies He is euer at their right hand to saue their soules from death And if God stand forth for their helpe they cannot better prouide for their one ease and safetie then if they confidently hope in the Lord and repose their soules vpon his might It is necessary a ChristiaÌ should liue by faith in this condition Deut. 20.3 It is necessarie that a Christian should liue by faith in that condition For all spirituall souldiers must put one courage and resolution not to feare the assaults of mightie enimies nor bee dismaied at any difficulties Let not your hearts feare tremble not because of your enimies quite your selues like men 1. Cor. 16.13 be strong But true valour cannot be had without faith in Christ Stand fast in the faith bee strong The Deuill is like a serpentine Crocodile whose propertie is if one follow it flieth away if one flie it pursueth him Resist Satan and he will flie be afraid and he will follow Cowardise doth encourage the aduersary courage daunts him But courage issueth from sound onfidence in the Lord Psal 31 2. 71 3. and 61.2.3 Deut. 32.4 Psal 27. â4 and 31.24 Deut. 31.6.7.8 who is the rocke and shield of them that flie vnto him Waite one the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Be strong and of a
good courage feare not nor be afraid of them for the Lord thy God he it is that doth goe with thee hee will not faile thee nor forsake thee Of our selues we haue no strength to preuaile against the strong one in the world all our victories must come of God 1. Pet. 1.5 Gen. 3.15 Rom. 16.20 his power doth all our workes for vs. Wee are kept by the power of God vnto saluation he bruiseth the Serpents head he dissolueth the workes of the Deuill he treadeth Satan vnder feete The chiefest strength of souldiers lyeth in their Captaine who yet must fight for themselues and him by their owne power and skill but all our strength lyeth in Christ the Captaine that leadeth vs to saluation from whom wee receiue all power and abilitie to doe what is good whose Almightie power subdueth all things for vs. Wee our selues before our conuersion are of no strength Rom. 5.6 2. Cor. 3.5 Act. 3.16 not sufficient to thinke a good thought all our sufficience is of God But we cannot be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Eph. 6.10 vnlesse we belieue and leane vpon it Gods strength is the matter apprehended Exod. 14.13 faith the hand whereby we apprehend it This is our strength stand still feare not behold the saluation of the Lord. If wee had the strength of our first parents and were left to our selues wee should come short of happinesse this is all our securitie Psal 108.13 that it is Gods strength being trusted vnto by faith that must helpe vs to saluation Through God wee shall doe valiantly hee is our shield tower 1. Ioh. 5.4 Math. 16.18 rocke strength and glory Faith is of force to keepe vs against all assaults of the Deuill This is our victorie which ouercommeth the world this is so mightie that the powers of Hell cannot preuaile against it Faith doth latch the fierie darts of the Deuill Eph. 6.16 that they fall off without piercing vs or if they enter it doth quench and allay their burning heate that they shall not kill vs. Peter had the dart stucke in him a while but faith did renew repentance and healed him making the poyson of sinne a Treacle Paul was buffeted with inward suggestions and had troubles as thicke as haile-stones following him yet all these preuailed not against him 1. Tim. 14.7 because hee kept the faith The Deuill will renew his assaults against vs and we must renew our courage and strength against him which cannot be done vnlesse wee liue by faith Hee that hath no trust in himselfe but leaneth on the power of God will though he fall often still haue hope and bee courageous to set vpon his enimies with fresh assaults after some foyle receiued For he that knowes hee hath no strength cannot wonder if when God leaueth him he doe fall and he that maketh Gods strength his stay The acts of faith in respect of these temptations though he be neuer so farre from a thing yet will not cast away hope in time to obtaine The acts of faith in respect of temptation be these or such like First Faith makes sensible that we cannot resist of our selues By Satans force the mightie Cedars haue beene ouerthrowne and with more case we might be ouerturned But yet when hee rageth with greatest fury it assureth that hee is chained vp by the power of Almightie God and can goe no further then he will giue him leaue Well may the Deuill barke and roare like a band-dogge or Lion safely chained or shut vp but hee cannot stirre further then God is pleased to let him lose Hee cannot tempt whom hee will nor when hee will nor how hee would not by what meanes nor in what measure hee would nor with what temptations nor for what continuance in all these he is confined by the prouidânce of God who hath promised that he will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue that we are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape 1. Cor. 10.12 Marke 5.12 that we may be able to beare it A legion of Deuils could not enter into a Gadarene Hogge till Christ had giuen them leaue Satan cannot touch one Bleate pertaining to Iob till he haue obtained libertie Iob 1.12 2.6 nor then lay a finger vpon his bodie till his libertie be renewed The Deuill is the sinfull Authour of Temptations whereby he seekes to molest and ouerthrow the Saints but God in his infinite wisdome and mercie doth limit them both in respect of time place person and temptation it selfe and direct them to such an end as Satan neuer intended Faith speaketh on this wise Satan desires to fift me as wheate but it is the Lord who hath made choice of this temptation wherewith I am exercised rather then another and hath set bounds to the spirituall enemies of my soule what time they shall continue to assaile how farre they shall proceed and no further and will direct the temptation to a good end aboue all I can conceiue therefore I will not feare the enemy but waite vpon the Lord. Secondly It discouereth the Methods of Satan and his Ends in tempting 1. Cor. 2.11 The Deuils aimes are not euer one and the same Alwayes hee labours the destruction of the Saints but his wayes whereby he endeuours to effect it are contrarie Sometimes he purposeth to entice vnto sin by his allurements sometimes to vexe trouble and driue into despaire at least to make the life of a Christian vncoÌfortable with his manifold and hellish assaults This is wisely discerned by faith whereby the stratagems of our Aduersary are more easily disappointed For as an Enemy who intends by policie to get the victorie is more then halfe ouercome when his plot is disclosed so it is here Satan is soone discomfited when his intents and proiects are manifested and made knowne Thirdly It lifteth vp the heart to crie and complaine vnto God of the crueltie and malice of that spirituall Aduersary but suffers it not to muse vpon his blasphemous temptations or to conferre with them If Rabshakeh reuile the liuing God Esay 36.21 the people of Iudah will hold their peace and not answere him a word least being inraged he should blaspheme the more Direct opposition in such cases stirreth vp the outragious blasphemer to grow more furious When the Deuill requires of our Sauiour to fall downe and worship him hee reasons not the case but repelleth him with detestation Auoid Satan Math. 4.20 Giuing vs to vnderstand that the blasphemous may not be reasoned with if they should it would make them but burst forth into greater outrage against the peerelesse wisdome of God Wherefore if Satan buffet vs with suggestions of this nature it is our wisdome to turne from him and to make our complaint vnto the Lord. So Hezekiah spred the blasphemous letter of Sennacherib Esay 37.14 before the Lord And when the enemies
will not suffer that roaring Lion aboue measure to discharge vpon them This faith assures of 1. Cor. 10.13 and perswades quietly to waite for Ninthly If Satan renew his assaults faith stands prepared through the power of God to make resistance afresh When Paul was buffeted by the messenger of Satan he besought the Lord often in that thing 2. Cor. 12.8 Thus when wee are led into darknesse without light wee leane vpon God and cry vnto him for saluation If a childe haue his Father by the hand though he be in the darke or otherwise see what hurt might him approach and make often at him yet he is not afraid and so it is with vs whilest by the eye of faith wee see that inuisible one at out right hand to support and saue vs. Neither are wee scarred at this that Satan doth shift his temptations and returne againe after hee had left vs for a season But hauing experience of Gods gratious dealing and tender compassion we flie vnto him and shrowd our selues vnder the shade of the Almightie If wee haue in some fits found case by this or that meanes we know if wee come into like case how to helpe our selues it is wee say but doing such a thing or taking such a matter thus hauing once found in distresse and temptation strength and deliuerance by recourse to our God in Christ we know what to doe when such like state returneth on vs. Satan will not cease to assaile though hee bee ouercome nor the Belieuer faint though he be set vpon againe and againe but hauing once returned with victory through the power of God hee will abide in the secret place of the most High for euer Why the godly sometimes want the sight of Gods graces Tenthly The faithfull are the Lords vessels which he vseth to scoure by temptations True it is that in the time of triall the graces of the Spirit doe not so much appeare to the notice of the belieuing heart but by the ouer-ruling prouidence of God they serue for the increase of grace as the truth teacheth faith belieueth and experience can testifie Thus faith ministreth comfort in the most bitter agonies if it bee rightly vsed and stirred vp But what if the child of God be brought so low that he can discerne no sparke of faith no fruit of grace no marke of Gods loue in himselfe It is not to be doubted but the seruants of Christ through their weaknes are oft brought by extremity of temptation into wofull desolation which yet the Lord doth wisely order for the glory of his Name and the good of his deiected seruants And as in other things so in this that they cannot discerne any fruit of the Spirit wherewith through the mercy of God they are comfortably replenished For the blustering Tempests which the enemy raiseth against them cause such disturbance in the soule and fill the heart with such confusion feare and terrour that for the present they are altogether vnable to iudge of their owne estate For when the Mind is ouer-clouded with the mists of Temptation as the eye with the rising of dust and the heart tossed too and fro with vnquietnesse as the waues of the Sea when the winds are boisterous conscience by recoiling vpon the soule cannot conceiue or giue right notice of it true state and temper Troubled water will not giue backe the reflection of the countenance nor an afflicted Spirit the true disposition of the inner man When the poore Christian makes search into himselfe the temptation first puts forth it selfe wherewith the heart is daunted and thereupon concludeth that no grace doth lodge or abide in him because at first sight it doth not appeare Vnto these may be added that good men are sometimes pertishly disposed to cast away all they haue as nothing because they haue not what they desire or imagine others to enioy herein resembling little children who for want of some small trifle that they desire or some of their fellowes haue throw away many things much more pretious But not to inquire further into the causes of this mistaking The Remedie of this the remedy is First hee must know that as in sicke persons we see it commeth to passe they thinke there is no hope of life when the Physician and standers by see certaine and vndoubted tokens of health So it is oftentimes in these spirituall sicknesses Secondly It is the wisdome of a Christian in this case to obserue the marke that Satan driues at which is to hide from his sight the graces of the Spirit that he might bring him to despaire This being the Deuils aime hee must stirre vp himselfe to belieue and roll his soule vpon Christ for saluation For when he can see no grace in his soule he cannot but see himselfe to be miserable and so called to come vnto Christ the fountaine of liuing waters that by him hee might be replenished in him hee might find refreshing Againe taking courage to belieue hee disappoints Satan who intendeth not so much to draw him into security as to force him to cast away all hope of mercie Oh but a Christian is to examine and try himselfe whether hee be inriched with the graces of the Spirit or no True it is that the examination of our hearts is a necessary duty but to be done in due order so as we be stirred vnto not driuen froÌ the practice of other duties no lesse needfull But when the soule is distempered with the assaults of Satan and vnable to iudge of it owne state it is vnseasonable to make search into our hearts and preposterous is to giue place to doubtings because wee cannot find what wee desire Wee haue a commandement to belieue as well as to proue our selues both which must bee coupled together otherwise neither can be done as they ought and it is a plaine case that he who finds himselfe to be poore and naked is called to come vnto Christ that hee might receiue of his fulnesse bee inriched with his plentie If thou canst not find in thy selfe what thou seekest after come vnto Iesus Christ and belieue in him that thou mayest receiue what thou seekest and is to bee found in him Thirdly The distressed soule must learne that the grace of God worketh not alwayes alike in his children When we walke in the fields in winter we see not only no good fruit but not so much as a leafe on the trees in some also the very trunke or stocke appeareth to be dead yet is the sâp hidden in the root which in due time will shew that the tree was neuer dead When fire is raked vp there appeareth oftentimes a sort of cold dead ashes when there are vndeâneâth certaine sparkes of which you may afterward make a fire Yea many times the fruits of grace may shine in the conuersation to the eyes of others when the powers and stirrings of grace inwardly being hindred with temptations cannot be felt Fourthly The
Heb. 10.35.36 Heb. 6.12 Reu. 13.10 For faith is the ground of silent and quiet expectation of saluation When Christians are persecuted for the name of Christ all men see they haue great neede of patience that after they haue suffered for a time they might enioy the promise which now they hold by faith as it weâe by reuersion not in actuall possession But without confidence there can be no patience Faith in God is the only stay and support of the heart in trouble and affliction Psal 27.13 I had fainted vnlesse I had belieued to see the goodnesse of the Lord in the land of the liuing Remember thy word vnto seruant vpon which thou hast caused me to hope This is my comfort in my affiction Psal 119.49.50 for thy word hath quickened me In daily and lighter tryals a man of milde and patient temper may hold vp the Head but when one deepe calleth vnto another and the waues flow ouer our head when nature yeeldeth and the heart fainteth then to stand fast and bee of good courage that only can faith doe which is grounded vpon the rich mercie of God and relyeth vpon his Almightie power Faith is the Palme that sinkes not vnder the waightiest of burdens the Camomile that spreades the more it is trodden the oile that euer ouerswimmes the the greatest quantitie of water you can power vpon it In the most boisterous tempests it lifteth vp the chinne that we shall not drowne Heb. 11.35 36. and when a man is halfe dead it quickens and puts life into him By faith the Saints haue endured cruell mockings scourgings bonds imprisonments Eph. 6.16 tortures and death and in all these were more then conquerours Faith is the sheild of the soule whereby it is defended against all the fierie darts of the Deuill When we are afflicted we shall be tempted to impatience despaire doubting of Gods loue and the vse of wicked means to helpe our selues out of trouble Psal 3.2 and 31 11. and 35.15.36 Iob 30.1 The world will follow vs with scornes and traunts as if God had forsaken vs and would not arise for our helpe Our owne corrupt hearts will be readie to start aside repine faint question the Lords truth and mercy 1. Thess 3.5 and Satan will not be wanting to his opportunitie with all his might malice and subtiltie to seduce discourage or terrifie When our Sauiour was an hungred in the wildernesse Math. 4.3 the tempter came vnto him and saide If thou be the Sonne of God command that these stones be made bread Now seeing the burden of afflictions is made more heauie by temptations accompanying wee had neede to be well vnderpropped with a liuely faith that we might withstand and repell the force of the Enemie Faith onely supplieth all our wants in affliction Hee that possesseth all earthly things in greatest prosperitie and hath not faith hath nothing in deed much lesse the man that liueth in miserie but hee that liues by saith wants nothing that is good when miseries beset him on euery side For the present riches of a Christian are the gracious and faithfull promises of God which faith possesseth not looking to what we haue in hand but what the Lord hath laid vp in store and expecteth to receiue from God in fittest season more assuredly then if hee had it in his owne power to vse The Men of this world trust their friends with their stocke or monie and make account it iâ as readie at hand as if they had it in their owne possession and sure it is the true belieue hath iust and good cause to trust God rather then himselfe and to relie vpon his word for whatsoeuer hee hath commited vnto him Fâiâh in time of danger doth as it were fence and compasse vs with the promises of God but without faith we are naked and lie open to the malice of our Aduersaries Behold his soule which is lifted vp Hab. 2.4 is not vpright in him but the iust shall liue by his faith The vniust man puffes vp himselfe and buildes towers of defence to himselfe bât the iust man belieueth and that shall be to him in stead of all castles towers bulwarkes in the world For it brings vs vnder the wing presence Psa 18.2 Deut. 32.30 Psal 31.3 and 71.3 and protection of God it makes him our refuge and safeguard high rocke and tower of defence Afflictions profit not if they be not mixed with faith in them that beare them Bodily physicke procureth not health if naturall heate be lacking in the patient which might cause the potion to worke to the expelling of the sicke humour faith in respect of afflictions the physicke of the soule is that naturall heate wherby they are made to worke kindly to the purging of sin and the encrease of grace and comfort where it is altogether wanting their can be no kindly worke The righteous are allowed to liue by faith in the times of euill when calamities of all sorts compasse them about The Godly are allowed to liue by faith in afflictions 1. Tim. 4.8 Rom. 8.28 for godlinesse hath the promise of this life and that which is to come and the godly are to belieue both according to the word of the Lord. God hath promised that all things shall worke together for good to them that loue God 1. Cor. 10.13 Act 27.25 and that he will not suffer vs to be tempted aboue that wee are able and it is our dutie to belieue God that it shall be eâen as he hath tolde vs. The godly haue had this confidence in formers times whose practice is both a token of our priuiledge and a patterne of our dutie What time I am afraid I will trust in thee Psal 56.3 Psal 31.5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of truth yea though I walke through the valley of the shaddow of death I will Psal 23 4. feare no euill for thou art with me thy rod and thy staffe they comfort me Come and let vs returne vnto the Lord Hos 6.1.2 for he hath torne and he will heale vs hee hath smitten and he will binde vs vp After two dayes will hee reuiue vs in the third day hee will raise vs vp and wee shall liue in his sight God is hereby much glorified that wee relie vpon him as our rocke of defence al-sufficient Sauiour and trustiest friend in time of distresse It is one of the Lords most royall titles Psal 60.5 Psal â 9 Psal 10.14 to bee the Father of the Fatherlesse and a iudge of the widowes a refuge for the oppressed and the helper of the poore Thou hast beene a strength to the poore Esay 25.4 a strength to the needie in his distresse a refuge from the storme a shadow from the heate when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storme against the wall Esay 30.18 And therefore
profit and in due time vouchsafe freedome and deliuerance The true belieuer desires the benefit and fruit of restraint and correction no lesse then the comfort of freedome and libertie He couets that the spirituall sicknesse may be remoued when the bitter potion is taken away A wise patient will neither refuse to swallow bitter pils when it may be for health nor disorder himselfe to make worke for the Physician hee will take Physicke to recouer strength and lay it aside when the troublesome maladie is expelled A belieuing patient had rather bee held in a continuall course of Physicke then that the matter of spirituall sicknesse should gather and ingender diseases in the soule Deliuerance with inward soundnesse is the thing which he longeth after and beggeth of God Thus faith will not suffer impotently to fret repine or murmure nor yet to grow secure as though it were no great matter how things went forward or backward it doth both calme the heart and kindle desires Nor doth faith incite barely to cry vnto God in distresse but in all conditions establisheth the heart vpon his aide that it lookes not after other meanes of deliuerance Iob 27.9 10. Psal 5.3 Mich. 7.7 then hee affords The vpright man will delight himselfe in the Almighty when trouble commeth vpon him he will call vpon God at all times and looke vnto him for helpe 7. Act. Seuenthly It raiseth the heart being conscious of it weaknesse to rest vpon the Lord for strength who makes vs able to doe all things through his strengthening of vs Phil. 4.13 Col. 1 11. Ephes 3.17 who strengtheneth his in the inner man to long-suffering with ioyfulnesse who hath said such as looke to mee shall renew their strength Esay 40.31 they shall mount vp with wings as Eagles they shall runne and not be weary they shall walke and not faint yea Psal 94.22 it fixeth and estâblisheth the heart vpon Christ the rocke strong and impregnable whence followeth courage steadines to vndergo them Thou wilt keepe him in perfect peace saith the Prophet whose minde or thought is stayed on thee Esay 26.3 2. Chron. 16.6 7 8. Psal 112.7 because he trusteth in thee The righteous shall not be afraid of euill tydings his heart is fixed or established and trusteth in the Lord. Thus faith setteth the Lord alwayes in it sight and fortifieth the heart in confidence of his might Psal 16.8 I haue set the Lord alwayes before mee Psal 73.23 because hee is at my râght hand I shall not be moued that is I haue ouercome all temptations my hope being fastened vpon the Lord for hee hath powerfully assisted and comforted mee Our strength is to claspe to Christ and hold to him as the person in whom is all our strength The hil-rats are a weake creature hauing neither strength of limbes nor other meanes of nature to defend themselues Prou. 30.20 but making their houses in the rockes or stonie places and flying thither in time of danger they saue themselues and prouide safely for their young-ones Wee of our selues are feeble and weake easily ouerturned with the least temptation but working our selues by faith into that rocke Iesus Christ against whom the powers of Hell cannot preuaile wee become couragious vnmoueable inuincible It matters not what weight be laid vpon the foundation so it be sure and stedfast if Christ be our supporter as by faith he is made ours nothing can ouerwhelme vs. In quietnesse and confidence is our strength Againe Esay 30.15 by faith wâe receiue the Spirit of fortitude and courage whereby we are made able to endure the burthen of afflictions and become valiant in combates Esay 11.2 For the spirit of wisdome and ounsell of vnderstanding and strength was powred into Christ to the end we might boldly goe vnto him to a ke those things we stand in need of and receiue them by faith according to our measure Ephes 4.15 16. As the heâd communicates strength to the bodie so Christ powres out the vertue of his heauenly vnction vpon the whole bodie of his Church When the Apostles had receiued this spirit of strength they make a play of all their sufferings and labours euen as in bodily things wee see men that haue strength and courage as these porters and such they will make a sport to beare such burthens as a weake creature would tremble to lift at For as bladders swimme aloft all waters whilest they are filled with winde so doe wee aboue all afflictions Deut. 20.3 Iosh 7.5 Esay 7.4 2. Chron. 33.7 Prou 28.1 Psal 125.1 Esay 12 â Iosh 10 25. Deut. 31.6 1. Chron. 28.20 2. Chron. 32.7 Psal 27.14 whilest this Spirit is with vs to support vs in them Feare doubting feeblenesse fainting nice-tendernesse or melting of heart proceed from infidelitie and distrust Hardinesse courage valour inuincible durance are the fruits of faith staying it selfe vpon the Lord and seeking vnto him Be strong be of good courage feare not nor be dismayed for the Lord will be with thee he will not faile thee nor forsake thee Distrust many times wrings from vs such voyces as these were it any thing but this I could hope to beare it Whereas did we in conscience of our impotencie seek to Christ to make vs able and fasten our selues vpon him by a liuely faith wee should finde strength enough through his might whereby to beare that comfortably which wee thinke most intollerable Faith driues a man out of himselfe as not able to beare the least crosse as he ought and through the power of God it enableth to beare that best how troublesome soeuer with which God is pleased to trie vs. 8. Act. Eightly By faith the godly heart is drawne to vse all lawfull meanes of helpe that God in his prouidence doth afford Mich. 7.7 Hab. 2.1 Psal 5.3 Psal 109.31 Psal 22.24 Psal 56.9 Heb. 11.2 7. but resteth quietly vpon Gods promises and assurance of his presence aboue all likelihoods and appearances God shall stand saith the Psalmist at the right hand of the poore to saue him from those that condemne his soule When I crie vnto thee then shall mine en mies turne backe this I know for God is for me Moses left Egypt and feared not the wrath of the King because he saw him that was inuisible The reason hereof is faith coupleth the meanes and the end but looketh to the promiser his grace faithfulnesse and power who is able to doe aboue all that we can comprehend and not to the probabilitie of the thing promised Ephes 3.20 Rom. 4.11.11 Abraham against hope belieued in hope that hee might become the Father of many Nations being fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able to performe Heb. 11.11 By faith Satah receiued strength to beare a Sonne when she was past age What manner of dependance on the promises faith worketh because she iudged him faithfull who had promised
This dependance on the promises which faith worketh is absolute without limitation of time measure of affliction or manner of deliuerance All these it referreth to the good pleasure of Gods will Esay 28.16 and reposeth it selfe securely vpon his faithfull word and prouidence He that belieueth will not make haste Feare rides post to out-runne danger and folly turnes ouer with speed our mourning part before God delighting to be in the house of laughter but faith which leaneth vpon the promises of truth makes no haste without good speed Dan. 9.2 Daniel waited seuentie yeares for deliuerance out of captiuitie in Babylon and then finding the time of redemption to be at hand hee prayed to God for the same As for the measure of affliction or meanes of deliuerance Iob 13.15 the voice of faith may be heard in Iob and Abraham The one promised he would trust in God though he should kill him The other being commanded to sacrifice his onely Sonne Isaac Heb. 11.19 the sonne of the promise belieued that some other way he should receiue him from the dead This effect faith bringeth forth when all meanes faile yea against all oppositions in shew neuer so strong and irresistible Esay 63.5 For the meanes of themselues be of no worth and validitie and God is the same one and vnchangeable whosoeuer oppose themselues against his determinations most readie to succour when all meanes faile God is our refuge and strength Psal 46.1 2 3. a very present helpe in trouble Therefore will wee not feare though the earth be remoued and though the mountaines be cast into the midst of the Sea Psal 49.5 Psal 56.4 Though the waters thereof roare and bee troubled though the mountaines shake with the swelling thereof Wherefore should I feare in the dayes of Euill when the iniquity of my heeles that is the wickednesse my feet carried mee to shall compasse me about Ezra 8.21 For the hand of our God is vpon all them for good that seeke him but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him The Lord is my light and my saluation Psal 27.1 2 3. Psal 3 6. Psal 54.4 5. whom shall I feare The Lord is the strength of life of whom shall I be afraid Though an host should encampe against me my heart shall not feare Behold God is my helper Psal 118.7 Psal 46.5 7. the Lord is with them that vphold my soule He shall reward euill vnto mine enemies cut them off in thy truth But for support in this case faith turneth it selfe to meditate on Gods truth which neuer faileth his might which cannot be resisted his wisdome which euer effecteth his owne workes by meanes best approued Psal 116.5 7. in his counsell in the fittest season and his tender compassions whereby hee is ready to succour them that are brought low Psal 22.4 Againe it looketh to the manner of Gods dealing and to the vsuall course which he hath held with his seruants in all ages past Ex. 3.8 5.6 which is to grant deliuerance when the afflictions of his seruants be increased and send helpe when to sense and reason it is furthest off Ezek. 18.4 For euery soule is the Lords as the soule of the father so also the soule of the sonne and what fauour he hath shewed vnto any one he will vouchsafe to euery one that seeketh him diligently if it may bee for their good It is also confirmed by the experience of Gods dealing with vs in former times of distresse and danger Psal 22.9 Thou art he that tooke me out of the wombe thou didst make me hope when I was vpon my mothers breasts I was cast vpon thee from the wombe Psal 71.17 2. Tim 4.18 thou art my God from my mothers belly O God thou hast taught me from my youth hitherunto haue I declared thy woÌdrous works For former mercies are as bils obligatorie vnder his hand to assure of future good things as they shall be needfull That which God hath once done for vs in sustaining quickning quieting our spirits with peace which passeth vnderstanding keeping our hearts that hee will doe euery day vnto vs if wee inforce our selues towards him Moreouer a good heart will not cease to accuse checke and condemne it selfe for the Infidelitie distrust and weaknesse of faith that it espieth to incite stirre vp and call vpon it selfe more confidently to waite and trust in the Lord and in bitternesse of heart to seeke and sue vnto him for more strength from aboue Psal 42.5 11. Why art thou cast downe O my soule why art thou disquieted within me Hope in God for I shall yet prayse him for the helpe of his countenance O God my soule is cast downe within me Ninthly Faith belieueth one contrarie in another 9. Act. and out of deepest distresses gathereth assurance of sweetest deliuerances For the Lord shall iudge his people Deut. 32.36 2. Kings 14.26 Psal 9.9 10. and repent himselfe for his seruants when he seeth that their power is gone and there is none shut vp or left The Lord will be a refuge for the oppressed a refuge in times or due time of trouble Mans extremitie is Gods opportunitie Deepest miserie is the fittest season for deliuerance Men often like to Swallowes will be with vs in Summer but leaue vs in winter The Deuill when hee hath drawne his into the bryars will giue them leaue to looke for themselues But God hath euer stood neerest to his when their exigences haue beene greatest The experience of miserie calamitie is made the sure ground of such ioyful hopes as the Lord hath promised Psal 20.1 Exod. 14 22. Dan. 6.22 The greater sorrowes the people of God suffered the more vndoubted experience they had of diuine truth contained in Mosaicall threatnings the more vndoubted the experience of their truth vpon consciousnesse of their owne transgressions the greater motiues they had vpon heartie and sincere repentance to apprehend the stabilitie of his sweetest promises for their good No depression of this people but serued as a countersway to hasten intend or inlarge the measure of their wonted exaltation so long as they rightly weighed all their actions and proceedings in Moses ballances and compared their permanent sorrow for sin past with their wonted delight in their permanent sorrow for sinne past with their wonted delight in transient pleasures Ier. 30.13 14. This that the Lord had stricken Iacob with the wound of an enemie and with a sharpe chastisement for the multitude of his iniquities is propounded as an argument of consolation for because the Lord had killed they must belieue he would make aliue againe The present wounds inflicted contrarie to the rules of politique defence were the best pledges of their future health beyond all hope of State-Surgeons And when Ieremy more admired then distrusted Gods mercies in tendring the purchase of his Kinsmans field to
vnbeliefe For what cannot hee make for our good 2. Cor. 4.6 Rom. 4.17 in what distresse and anguish cannot he reuiue who calleth light out of darkenes and things that are not as if they were if wee will giue glorie to his Woâd by resting vpon it Prou. 14.10 The heart knoweth the bitternesse thereof and the stranger shall not meddle with it ioy Thus liuing by faith in times of triall and visitation doth fit and prepare the heart to thankfulnesse when light shall shine from on high and that so much the more as our afflictions haue beene the sharper or of greater continuance Returne O Lord how long Psal 90.13 14. and let it repent thee concerning thy seruants O satisfie vs early with thy mercie Psal 30.11 12. that we may reioyce and be glad all our dayes Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladnesse Psal 35.28 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee and not be silent O Lord my God I will giue thankes vnto thee for euer If one heale a trifling disease it neither so bindeth the patient nor commendeth the Physician but if one heale vs of some deadly incurable maladie O wee say then wee could neuer haue met with such a Physician not the like in the world againe Thou broughtest vs into the net Psal 66.11 12 13. thou laidst affliction vpon our loines thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heads we went through fire and through water but thou broughtest vs out into a wealthy place I will goe into thy house with burnt Offerings I will pay thee my vowes It will be obiected Preuention of Obiection That in affliction faith is weake and corruption stirring That in affliction faith seemeth to be most weake and corruption most stirring First And true it is that many doubtfull thoughts ascend into Christians hearts partly because they know not that they are allowed to liue by faith in an afflicted state partly because they iudge amisse of their afflictions taking them as arguments of wrath and displeasure rather then trials of faith and chastisements of peace As children through want of wisdome are afraid of bug-beares so the errour of our minde raiseth great feare and doubt of that which cannot hurt vs peraduenture might greatly comfort vs if rightly vnderstood This mistaking must be corrected by fâith and spirituall wisdome Secondly True it is alâo we sometime feele more stirring of corruption in time of trouble for a while then we felt before but as Physicke then expelleth hurtfull humours when it worketh vpon them and maketh vs complaine as feeling them more then when they were let alone so doth Gods Physicke to the soule euen while it is driuing out corruption it makes vs feele and complaine of it more then euer The like may be said of faith which we feele weaker during the timâ of triall But striking the Torch which for the presânt seemeth to put it out maketh it blaze Physiâke which for the time weakens doth tend to strengthen the bodie shaking the Tree which seemeth to loose the roots fasteneth them deeper and the same may be said in this case Thirdly In afflictions faith is tried the sweetnesse of it is not so much felt as it is latent which makes vs thânke it to bee brought exceeding low The strength of the bodie is put forth in conflâcts and burthens felt when wee walke at ease and lâbretie A man may shew most strength in wrestling when to his owne feeling he discerneth most weaknesse and so it is in faith when the sense is lest the power may bee greatest There is an afflicted strength which cannot bee felt great though it be so in truth and there is an afflicted faith which is not discerned to be of that force of which indeed it is But strength afflicted and strength decayed faith afflicted and faith ouer-whelmed are much different Fourthly If want of spirituall refreshings doth trouble and breed scruple in vs we must remember that Physicke purgatiue and restoratiue must not bee tâken at one and the same time To admit of sorrowes but on condition that spirituall consolation should drowne the feeling thereof is as it were to wish sufferings without suffering When God ministreth for the preseruation or recouerie of spirituall health it is the office of faith to receiue the potion and further the kindly working of it which cannot bee done vnlesse it giue way vnto yea stirre vp godly sorrow and wrestle painfully to driue out such corruptions as God would haue remooued by them During battell the Souldier must exercise his skill valour and strength in repelling subduing and pursuing the enemie his refreshing comes when the fight is ended and the spoile diuided In the dayes of affliction faith is conflicting with doubts allurements corruptions which shew themselues if wee doe not feele those sweet comforts of the spirit that our soules desire let vs waite with patience till the victorie be obtained And if we would stirre vp our faith to belieue and depend vpon God in the dayes of great tribulations Helps to stirre vp faith in deepe afflictions when all meanes faile when all meanes of helpe faile we must First Lay open our sorrowes before the LORD and powre out our complaint into his bosome Lord how am I beset with miseries Psal 55.2 How doe my sorrowes increase daily I am the man that haue seene affliction by the rod of thine anger Lam. 3.1 2. Thou hast brought mee into darknesse but not into light My heart fainteth my strength faileth my skinne is made old Psal 38.10 Psal 22.15 Lam. 3.7 my sight waxâth dimme and all my bones are out of ioynt Thou hast hedged me about that I cannot get out and made my chaine heauy My louers and my friends stand aloofe from my stroke and my neighbours stand afarre off Psal 36.11 Psal 88.8 Psal 3.1 But they that seeke my hurt doe multiply they speake mischieuous things and imagine deceit all the day long I am the reproach of men the despised of the people Psal 35.20 Psal 22.6 Psal 35.11 the song of the Drunkards False witnesses are risen vp against me who lay to my charge things I neuer knew and teare mee in pieces with their continuall slanders In mine aduersitie they reioyce they gather themselus together against me Psal 41.7 8 6. thây reuile without ceasing they open their mouthes wide against me Psal 42.10 Psal 83.14 Psal 10.1 and spare not to blaspheme thy Name As with a sword in my bones mine enemies reproach me while they say daily vnto me where is thy God Lord all this is come vpon me and yet thou standest afarre off and hidest thy selfe from my trouble Lam. 3.44 I cry vnto thee but thou hearest not thou couerest thy selfe with a cloud that my prayers should not ascend Secondly Confesse our sinnes with hatred and godly sorrow The
is he that feareth the Lord him shall he teach in the way that he shall chuse His soule shall dwell at ease Psal 25. â2 13. Pro. 11.21 and his seede shall inherite the earth Though hand ioyne in hand the wicked shall not bee vnpunished but the seede of the righteous shall bee deliuered Pro. 14 20. Pro. 20.7 In the feare of the Lord is strong confidence and his children shall haue a place of refuge The Iust man walketh in his integritie his children are blessed after him Iob. 5.25 These and such like be the promises concerning temporall blessings which God of his infinite grace and loue hath made to the faithfull and their posterity that we might liue by faith quietly submitting our selues to the good pleasure of God in these things and expecting from him in due season such reliefe as shall bee most expediânt It is necessary to belieue those promised First This is necessary for faith in these promises doth kill couetous desires distrustfull and distracting eares Let your conuersation bee without couetousnesse and be content with such things as yee haue For he hath saide I will neuer leaue thee nor forsake thee Man is priuie to his want of blessings Heb. 13.5 and will neuer cease with excessiue care deligence and vexation to hunt after them till hee come to knowe that God will prouide for him When one hath great friends which they are knowne to leane vpon wee say of them Such neede take no care they know such and such will see to them On the contrarie come to one who knowes no end of toyling and caring aske him why will you thus tyre your selfe out He will answere I must needs doe it I haue none but my selfe to trust to Math. 6.30.32 So Christ followeth his Disciples carefulnesse to this doore their vnbeliefe which did not let them consider our heauenly Father cared for them No present estate though neuer so great can free the heart from distraction 1. Pet. 5.5 because it is subiect to decay and vanish wee shall neuer cast the burden of care off our owne shoulders till we learne by faith to cast it vpon the Lord whose eye is ouer vs for good Secondly Hee will neuer renounce carnall supports who makes not God the stay of his soule for outward things Hee will trust in the abundance of his riches Psal 52.7 wisdome friends or strength that makes not God his strength The heart of man being priuie to his inability to sustaine himselfe if he be not vnderset will seeke out some prop true or false sound or rotten to leane vnto They will goe downe to Aegypt for helpe Esay 31.1 and 22 10 11 12. and stay on horses and trust in Chariots because they are many and in horsemen because they are very strong who looke not to the holy one of Israel seeke not the Lord. Thirdly Beliefe in God brings good successe The Lord will be intreated to showre his blessings plentifully vpon them that put their trust in him 2. Chro. 20.20 1. Chro. 5.20 2. Chro. 16.7 8. Belieue in the Lord your God so shall yee be established belieue his prophets so shall yee prosper Men are ashamed to falsifie the trust that is reposed in them And shall the Lord frustrate the desire of them that hope in his mercy Fourthly If we cleaue not to the promises of God made concerning temporall things we shall adhere to the promises of life with lesse assurance 2. Cor. 1.20 Both promises flow from one fountaine euen Gods euerlasting loue are stablished in the same mediatour and receiued by the same faith yea the promises of life euerlasting as more spirituall and furthest remoued from sence are in themselues more difficult to bee belieued so that our assurance of them cânnoâ bâ gâeatâr ãâã our coâfidence in âod âor the other whiâh conce ne thiâ lâfe so fârrâ as he seeth it to be for our good and the glory of his gâeât name if we bee instructâd exercised and assaâlted in both alike Christianâ are of asâââl ed touching these promises ând many vertuoâs and godly men not duly consiâering and embracing them by fââth are ââch perplexed in themselues Psa 116.11 Psal 31.22 I said in ây hast said Dauid when he fled from Saul anâ hiâ heart began to fâint âll men are lyârs euen the prophâts who told me I should be king haue deceiued me Distrust in the âemporall p omiseâ of God hath driuen the fa thfuâl to mâny hard dangerous shifts and bâene the o casion oâ diue âs sl pâ and some dangerous falls The examples of Abraham Dauid ând many o thers together with daily experience in all places doe sâfficiently testifie thus much Fiftly Faith sweeteneth ând sanctifieth vnto vs the vse of all outward comforts vndeâ our hands Meate apparrell riches honours âhough lawfully coâpassâd and in abundance possessed yeeld but a sowre tast in comparison are but of small profit when they bee not vsed in faith Nay blâssings not receiued and vsed in faith beâome Idols Marke 10 24. or occasions of Idolatrie for either we trust in them or be lifâeâ vp in our selues by reason of them The rich mans weâlth is his strong City hee reioyceth in his riches âro 10. â5 Psal 62.10 Pro. 30.8.9 and hath in his thoughts to doe great matters by them Giue mee neither pouertie nor riches feed mee with food conu nient for me Lest I be full and denie thee and say who is the Lord. The godly are allowed to liue by faith touching these temporall promises The godly are âllowed to liue by faith as ââching these promises and the sanctified vse of Gods blessings which they ânioy First For seeing God hâth giuen Christ for vs as the Apostle reasoneth how shâll hee not with him also freely giue vs all things Hee hath giuen his sonne the fountaine of all good things Rom. 8 3â what is it then that hee will d ââe vnto vs Esay 7.19 The p omise of Christ before his incarnation was to the Iewes a seale of all temporall good âhings p omised But we know God hâth giuen his sonnâ not onely to be borâe bât to âie for vs which is an vnâoââeâ t ken that he will denie vs nothing that may be for our good ând comfo t. Secondly The Lord by couenant hath promised to furnish his people with all needfull blessings pertaining to thiâ life He thât scattered Israel will gâther him Ier. 31.10.11.12 and keepe him as a sheepeheard doth his flocke For the Lord hath redeemed Iacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger thân he Therefore they shall come and sing in the h ight of Zion shall slow together to the goodnesse of the Lord for wheat and fâr wine and for oyle and for the young of the flocke and of the herd their soule shall bee as a watered garden and they shall not sorrow any more at
to keep the righteous iudgements of the Lord. Psal 119.106 Nehem. 10.29 2. Kings 23.3 Psal 119.8 Verse 36. I haue sworne and I wilâ pârforme it that I will keep thy righteous iudgements But they came not to this couenant oath as trusting in their own strength but in assurance of diuine assistance as the Prophet prayeth I will keâpe thy statutâs O forsake mee not vtterly Incline my heart vnto thy testimonies and not to couetousnesse Order my steps in thy word and let not any iniquitie haue dominion ouer me Verse 133. Verse 135. Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and teach me thy statutes God will perfect the sauing worke which he hath begunne in any of his children for the gifts that flow from his eternall and free grace are without repentance God who calleth vs according to his purpose is faithfull who will also confirme vs vnâo the end 1. Cor. 1.8 9. Phil. â 6 1 Thes 5.24 Gal 2.20 Phil. 4 13. that we may be blamelesse in the day of the Lord Iesus Châist Paul saith he liued by faith in the Sonne of God by whom he was strengthened with abilitie to performe whatsoeuer was required of him Notwithstanding all the hope of helpe that hee had yet hee complaineth of the rebellion of his flesh Rom. 7.19 which did mâghtily resist the Spirit in him But still he was confident in the promise of God that he should be deliuered from euery euil work 2. Tim. 4.18 preserued vnto the heauenly kingdome Now in all this Paul had no peculiar prerogatiue aboue other Christians but what he expected from God they mây all hope fâr Acts of faith touching obedience requiquirâd The acts of faiâh touching that obedience which we owe vnto God in Christ are these or the like First Iâ makâs a man wise to discerne what is lawfull good and seasonable both in respect of the worke the meanes and circumstances of it Dauid saith hee was wiser then his Enemies Psal 119.97 9 99. then his Teachers then the Ancient he âânderâ the cause thereof from the work of his faith Psal 119.24 for thy testimonies are euer with me they are my meditation the men of my counsel with whom I adâise Secondly It cârbes and bridles inordinate passions and ouercomes âll impediments temptations difficulties and allurements to the contrarie 1. Iohn 5.4 This is the victorie whereby we ouercome the world euen our faith For faith beâng wel-rooted possessing the heart and hauing its force vnited by close reposall therein commanâs euery delight affection or pleasure of our soules and breakes the violence of euery inclination contrarie to such motion as it suggests seeing no hopes can be equall to the reward which it proposeth to the constant and resolute no feares comparâble to the terrors which it represents to the neglâgent or slothfull followers of such courses as it presârâbes What Phil. 3.8 that faith sets an inestimable price vpon the pearle of the Gospell accounting all other things as drosse anâ dung in comparison which causeth a free and aduised renouncing of all interest in the world the flesh Math. 13.44 ând all their appurtenances for assurance of it with as great willingnesse as good husbands forsâke base tenements and hard-rented leases to compasse some goodly royalty and large possessions offered them more then halfe for nothing Againe faith fighteth against temptations and intiâements vnto sinne by the power of Christ which cannot be vanquished Satan and the world are too strong for vs standing in our owne might but by the grace of God leâning vpon his power wee remaine inuincible The strength of nature is corrupt feeble and defiled through sinne and therefore the truth which it taketh hold off it hath not effectually But faith hath ioyned with it the inspiration of God and the power of the holy Ghost and therefore it taketh hold of the truth effâctually Wherefore this difference is not in the truth it âelfe but in the meane and instrument whereby wee embrace it Hereof it commeth thât by fâith we are changâd but in the other case we remaine the selfe-same that wee were before A cleare testimonie of this wee h ue in thâ Gospell Chrâst set forth to the young-man what he should doe to obtâine saluation but when hee heard hee was not pârswadâd to obey but went away sorrowfuâl Math. 19.22 Contrariwise Matthew Math. 9.9 so soone as he was called embraced the same with so great faith that hâe left his money and Customer-ship and stâaight-way followed Christ Luke 19.8 And Zacheus when hee had heard of the Lord that hee would turne in vnto him hee not only receiued him into his house with a glad heart but also offered immediately to distribute halfe his goods to the poore and to restore foure-fold if he had defrauded any man Indeed pâssions are not so bridled nor corruptions so killed that they doe not stirre and resist the worke of faith But the force and power of them is so farre subdued that they shall not raigne or hale vs ordinarily to that which is euill Whatsoeuer inordinâtenesse faith can espie it doth presently condemne before the throne of grace and endeauour the killing of it by the power and efficacie of Christs death which it doth happily effâct in measure and by degrees Hast thou then beene long kept vnder of some violent passion strong corruption or customarie vice against which thou hast resolued and resolued but not preuailed or gotten victorie Get thee to Christ and by faith thou shalt draw vertue from him to cure thy infirmities Die to thy selfe renounce the broken reed of thine owne free-will which hath so often deceiued thee and put all thy trust in the grace of Christ and it will crucifie the old man and giue him his deaths wound Bee weake in thy selfe and strong in the Lord and through faith thou shalt be more then conquerour Digge vp the fallow ground of thy heart that the word of the Kingdome may take deeper root in it raise thy soule to an holy admiration of the promises of life stirre vp thy selfe to cleaue and adhere firmely to the grace of God as faith increaseth the power of corruption will languish and decrease Admirable is the efficacie of faith well planted in the heart it casteth downe strong holds and brings euery imagination into sâbiection Thirdly It inableth to obey for it purifieth the heart seasoneth euery facultie of soule reasonable and sensuall qualifieth and stâengtheneth our naturall inclinations to good and altereth the taste of euery appetite 2. Pet. 1.4 Ephes 3.17 1. Iohn 4.4 By faith wee are partakers of the diuine nature by faith Christ dwelleth in our hearts by faith we receiue the Spirit of promise who is greater then he that is in the world No maruell then if that bee sweet and delightfull to the belieuing heart which is tedious and irkesome to the vnregenerate How came Dauid
The props of this faith First The exact infinite wisdome of God who knoweth what meanes will be fit to be vsed now and what not both for his glorie and the establishing of the thing in hand who knoweth what may hinder and can either preuent or frustrate it and who can knit secondarie causes one into another and make them conspire together in an admirable harmonie which wee our selues cannot doe Secondly Gods prouidence which rules in euery thing which falls out euen the least matters Math. 10.29 Prou. 20.24 Psal 37.23 Not a Sparrow falls to the ground but by his will Mans goings are of the Lord. He disposeth of euery thing that concernes vs and our affaires The worke that wee take in hand is not our owne but the Lords Prou. 16.3 Psal 37.5 Acts 14.23 2. Sam. 10.12 and the successe of the businesse doth depend vpon his pleasure to whom it must be committed Let the Lord doe what seemeth him good And he giues issue not according to the seeming abilities of the persons or likelihood of the meanes vsed but according to the good pleasure of his owne will Thirdly Faith thus vnderpropped bringeth forth industrie and endeauour to obserue God in his prouidence Hee that is most confident to speed is most vigilant to take all opportunities most diligent to labour in the vse of all lawfull meanes For God who worketh for vs will haue vs worke with him Faith lâyeth hold vpon the promises of aide and prouision with one hand worketh with the other Nothing can so much encourage quicken confirme in paines taking as faith The perswasions of faith are most powerfull the motiues strong the incouragements effectuall to put life and vigour into the dull and sluggish Hee that belieueth will labour and not make haste Hee that distrusteth not his pay-master is not hastie to get the pay into his owne hand because he knowes whom he hath trusted Fourthly Faith cannot be silent as hath beene formerly obserued Hee that belieueth will pray The weaker he is in himselfe the more difficult his taske the more feruent his supplications 2. Chron 20.12 O Lord there is no strength in vs to stand against this great people that commeth against vs neither doe we know what to doe but our eyes are towards thee And if the worke sticke fast and stirre not at the first it pulleth the harder difficulties incite to earnest prâyer Psal 5.2 3. In the morning will I direct me vnto thee and will looke out Fiftly It putteth life and hardinesse into vs. If the worke be great and our strength small faith biddeth vs bee strong and play the men for God will be with vs for our support Iudges 5.18 Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that ieoparded their liues vnto the death in the high places of the field In the most easie worke faith will not suffer to leane vpon our owne strength in greatest difficulties it will not despaire of the Lords aide âshua 1.5 9. This is the stay of faith He wil not leaue thee nor forsake thee Euery thing is too haâd for vs if wee relie vpon our selues nothing too hard if we trust in the Lord and goe forth in the power of his might Sixâly It waiteth vpon God for good successe and triumpheâh before the victorie Pâou 16.3 Commit thy wayes vntâ the Lord and thy thoughts shall be directâd Faith looketh to the promise and concludeth assuredly The word of the Lord shall neuer faile The zeale of the Lord of hosts will bring it to passe Seuenthly Faith is readie and forward to prayse God for good sâccesse as it is willing and desirous to obey For it abaseth it selfe looketh more and more into Gods admirable kindnesse and is ashamed of vnthankfulnesse Dauid promiseth to praise God three times nay seuen times a day that he would doe it openly in the Congregation and priuately by himselfe and yet as though he had forgot himselfe and beene much behind others in this dutie he quickeneth vp himselfe vnto it Blâsse the Lord Psal 103.1 2. O my soule and all that is within mee blesse his holy Name The meditation of Gods Name is sweet the remembrance of his kindnesse is pleasant the faithfull cannot satisfie themselues in singing his prayses Hence it is that they stirre vp themselues and prouoke others to magnifie the Lord. Iudg. 5.9 10 11 My heart is towards the Gouernours of Israel that offered themselues willingly among the people Blesse yee the Lord. Speake yee that ride on white Asses yee that sit in Iudgement and walke by the way They that are deliuered from the noyse of the Archers in the places of drawing water there shall they rehearse the righteous acts of the Lord euen the righteous acts towards the inhabitants of his villages in Israel CHAP. XI How to liue by Faith in the vse of Gods Ordinances the Word and Saments There be many promises of Gods blessing his ordinances to his peoples good Esay 55.1 2 3. IN Scripture wee reade many promises made to such as shall conscionably hearken vnto the Word and receiue the holy Sacraments the seales of the couenant of grace that God will blesse his owne Ordinances to their edification comfort strengthening in grace and euerlasting saluation Ho euery one that thirsteth come yee to the waters and hee that hath no money Come yee buy and eate yea come buy wine and milke without money and without price Wherefore doe yee spend money for that which is not bread His Word and your labour for that which satisfieth not Hearken diligently vnto me and eate yee that which is good and let your soule delight it selfe in fatnesse Encline your eare and come vnto me heare and your soule shall liue The law of the Lord is perfect conuerting the soule Psal 19.7 8. the testimonie of the Lord is sure making wise the simple The statutes of the Lord are right reioycing the heart the Commandement of the Lord is pure inlightning the eyes A wise man will heare and will increase learning Prou. 1.5 and a man of vnderstanding shall attaine vnto wise counsels Take fast hold of instruction Prou. 4.13 let her not goe keepe her for she is thy life My sonne heare thy fathers commandement and forsake not the law of thy mother Binde them continually vpon thy heart and tie them about thy necke Prou. 6.20 21 22 23. When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keepe thee and when thou awakest it shall talke with thee For the Commandement is a lampe and the Law is light and reproofes of instruction are the way of life Iohn 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth Mich. 2.7 1. Pet. 2.2 Esay 9.2 Math. 4.15 Deut. 32.2 Zech. 14.8 Ezek. 47.9 Cant. 2.5 Esay 55.1 2. Acts 5.20 Acts 13.26 Acts 20.32 Doe not my words doe good to him that walketh vprightly As new borne babes desire the
I seeke thee my soule thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a drie and thirstie land where no water is To see thy power glory so as I haue seene thee in the Sanctuarie How amiable are thy tabernacles Psal 84.1.2 Verse 3. O Lord of hosts My soule longeth yea euen fainteth for the courts of the Lord my heart and my flesh cryeth out for the liuing God Blessed are they that dwell in thy house The Leuiticall worship was as a glasse more dimme in which they beheld the face of the Lord obscurely the word and Sacraments are to Christians as a cleare glasse in which as with open face we behold the glory of God in Christ Reu. 4.6 2. Cor. 3.18 Christ is present with vs as long as we hold his publike worship he is found when wee recouer it hauing beene lost Then doth the face of the Lord shine vpon vs when he offers himselfe vnto his people to bee seene in his publike worship the pure and vndefiled exercises of pietie And from hence springeth the willingnesse of the Saints Pro. 8.34 to waite continually at the postes of wisdomes gates to heare her words their earnest contention and study to preserue maintaine vphold and set forward the pure worship of God and to saue or free it from the drosse of superstitious vanities which obscure the cleare light of the Lords countenance and to restore it according to the patterne if once it fall and their diligent enquirie after Christ if his face bee hidden from them or his worship be polluted with Idolatry Cant. 1.7 Tell me O thou whom my soule loueth where thou feedest where thou makest thy flocke to rest at noone for why should I be as one that is vailed amongst the flockes of thy companions Why should I bee as a womân wasting her selfe with sorrow and griefe while I sâeke thy presence in thine ordinances Thirdlâ It seeketh acquaintance with God and the knowleâge of his will in Christ Iesus Rom. 10.19 Without some knowledge of God in Christ and of his word going before there can be no faith but faith endeauoureth the encrease of knowledge It cryeth after knowledge and lifteth vp the voyce for vnderstanding It seeketh her as siluer and searcheth for her as for hid treasures Psal 119.20 My soule breaketh for the longing that it hath vnto thy iudgements at all times Verse 27. Psal 9 10. and 40.16 Psal 105.4 Esay 58.2 Make me to vnderstand the way of thy precepts so shall I meditate or talke of thy wondrous workes This is implied in the phrase of seeking God which signifieth to bend all their stength and power to know ââânowledge and worship God aright Knowledge is pleasant to the belieiung soule and wisedome delighteth the heart Children couet sweete meates because they please the taste and the belieuer desires the knowledge of God and his word because it is sweete and deare vnto him God in Christ is the obiect of faith the matter whatsoeue iâ reuealed of God to be receiued or beliâued and faith it selfe is more strong and the operations of fââth more liuely and comfortable as these are betâeâ knowne And fâom this desire it commeth Act. 16.14 Luk. 2.51 Heb. 2.1.2 that the belieuer doth âpply himselfe to attend vnto the word of truth ponder it seriously and treasure it vp safe that it might not ouârslip him Fourthly It giuâth the heart close to the word receiueth and possesseth the good things promised and changeth the disposition of soule into the nature of the word Psal 63.8 Deut. 10.20 and 13.4 Psal 63.5 Ioh. 6.51.53 Psal 119.31 Iam. 1.21 Faith followeth hard after the word till it be made our owne and its liuely Character stamped vpon the soule It feedeth vpon euery part of the word getteth interest in euery promise ând sucketh vigour and iuyce out of it By faith wee stââkâ close vnto the word and the word doth sticke or is ingraââed into vs. And to the end wee might possesse the pearle of the Gospell and be seasoned with the doctrine of grace throughly faith renounceth all interest in the lusts of the flesh and things of this life It earnestly pondereth and meditateth vpon the great things of the law to worke the heart to an holy esteeme of the excellent and heauenly things contained in it and to a gratious affectation to euery duty therein required And it importuneth the Lord by true prayer without hypocriticall halting or starting aside that he would be pleased to write his law in our hearts and keepe vs stedfast vnto him that wee may neuer depart from his feare For by faith we cleaue fast vnto God but it is God that knitteth vs vnto himselfe Ier. 1.3.11 As the girdle cleaueth to the loynes of a man so haue I tyed vnto mee the whole house of Israel that they might be my people Fiftly It quickneth to serue God in the vse of all his ordinances with diligence cherefulnes and best endeauour Gen. 4.4 Heb. 11.4 Psal 4â 4 By faith Abel brought of the firstlings of his flocke and of the fat thereof an offering to the Lord. By faith Dauid went with the multitude vnto the house of God with the voice of ioy praise faith can neither be cloyed with Gods presence nor account any seruice too good for him The voyce of faith is I will sing and giue praise with the best member that I haue How should he be negligent in the vse of any ordinance who seeth God in his whole worship and findeth comfort tasteth sweetnesse in euery part Wee see by experience the desire of gaine drawes men to rise earely rest late toyle hard in any businesse that may bring in commoditie But faith begetteth an vnsâtiable operatiue constant thiâst and desire of spirituall things which makes the belieuer industrious in the vse of all meanes whereby his treâsure may be encreased Looke as the Mearchant takes paines to enrich himselfe âsay 64.4 Comââ with â Cor. 1.9 and encrease his substance so doth the faithfull soule to get possession of the true treasure Liuely faith and buâning loue towards the Lord lodge both together which bring forth paânes and forwardnes n the workes of holinesse willingnesse and delight to please him in all things More particularly it may be inquired how parents in faith should present their children vnto baptisme Parents should in faith present their Child to God in Baptisme What âse Christians should mâke of their baptisme when they come to age and discretion and how we are to receiue the Lords Supper in faith The dedication of a childe to God is a worke of singular and great importance one of the weightiest seruices we can take in hand though we may feare it is considered of few For to say nothing of the ignorant and profane sort who sauour not the things of God and therefore can haue no reuerent regard to the seales of the couenant how many be
of vnbeliefe Hee that reioyceth in Christ Iesus can haue no confidence in the flesh As wee grow downe denying our wisdome and all strength wee can make so doth faith in our great God grow vp as we swell or be puffed vp in conceit of our wisdome or strength so doth faith languish or decay So much as the heart stayeth vpon the creature it is by sinne with-drawne from the Creator But my heart is much poysoned with selfe-sufficiencie I feele my selfe apt to leane vpon mine owne deuices to presume vpon mine owne strength and so wickedly to depart from God If meanes be at hand I grow secure forgetting that further then God doth send forth his Word they can doe nothing If meanes be wanting I faint or at least am greatly distracted not remembring that it is all one with God to saue with many as with few with small or no meanes as great If I enioy the things I would I thinke much vpon the meanes ascribe little to Gods blessing my affections do worke more liuely on this or that which fell out as men speake more luckily then on the blessing of God which is all in all In any matter of weight concerning liueli-hood or state I am readie to plod what friends I can make what meanes be present what likelihoods of good successe and here I rest not seeking to the Lord Prou. 29.26 though all iudgement come from him But if this or that requisite in my iudgement cannot bee obtained though I be neuer so diligent seeke neuer so earnestly still I distrust and suspect the euent saying in heart that it cannot proue well And when my desire is accomplished the meanes are still in mine eye I thinke my selfe indebted to such or such friends neuer able to requite their kindnesse when the chiefe cause vpon whom all things depend is much forgotten not affectionately remembred In trials I am very tottering and like a poore creeple who leaneth vpon his crutches easily brought to the ground when sensible helpes are taken away Carnall delights Math. 6.30 Iohn 12.43 5.44 Math. 14 31. Marke 8.16 17. couetousnesse loue of praise double diligence about eârthly things and excessiue care these are euill accidents of this disease Did we possesse the spiâituall comforts of the Word the heart could neither couet nor take pleasure in the transitorie things of this life Did wee assuredly belieue that our Heauenly Father will prouide for vs wee would not disquiet our selues with troublesome thoughts about liuing maintenance and successe of our labours But ah how is my heart taken vp with distracting cares drawne away with carnall pleasures and aspiring desires after great things If riches increase I reioyâe in them if troubles or crosses come on my head is wholly busied about them I can keepe no measure in casting discoursing contriuing how things will goe The many thoughts that I spend about these things to no purpose vpon no occasion doe more then sufficiently conuince the earthly distemper of my heart Partiall obedience indulgence to any sinne sleightinesse in the performance of holy duties and rashnesse in the vndertaking of ordinary workes without feare reuerence and due consideration is the euill fruit of vnbeliefe For the strength of faith is vniforme it fighteth against all sinne feedeth vpon the dainties that God hath prepared for them that loue him and teacheth in naturall and ciuill actions to hold Christ that his Spirit may guide vs in the doing of them But I haue beene too fauourable to boisterous passions euill lusts vaine rouings idle speeches neglect of holy duties I haue prayed without intention feruencie or care to speed I haue heard the Word but not attended vnto it with diligence not laboured to get it into possession nor to be changed into the nature of it I haue feasted without feare or thankfulnesse I haue laid me downe to sleepe and risen againe not minding the promise of God who giueth sleepe to his beloued not acknowledging him who is my liâe and the length of my dayes nor fearing the grin that is set for me in euery creature and businesse of this life What shall I say O Lord I haue sinned against thy goodnesse power mercy and truth against the Mediation and bloud of Christ 1. Iohn 5.10 He that beliâues not in God âakes him a liar then which what can be more reprochfull Hee that resteth not vpon Christ maketh his bloud of none effect then which what is more abominable To feare the threats of Man to rest on his Word to obey his Commandements when the will and pleasure of God is neglected what is this but to rob Goâ oâ his glory and set vp Man in his roome or steed If a great Man should threaten would I not bee carefull to decline his wrath Shall my God threaten and I be secure and carelesse If I haue a mans word or bond that is of worth I write vpon the matter as if I had it Shall I not ioyfully rest in the word seale and oath of my God If a Man of great place should bee asked a pawne and not credited on his word he would take it in euill part what a shame is it that I should not beliâue God further then I haue his caution The seruants of Noblemen attend on their Lords pleasure at an Inch come at their call goe at their command doe euery thing exactly that is giuen them in charge What wretchednesse is this in me that I haue obâyed the Lord by the halues beene sleightie in his worshâp most negligent where all diligence is no more then duty most praise-worthy As I haue dishonoured God Titus 1.15 Esay 7.9 Numb 20.12 Luke 1.20 so I haue hurt mine owne soule If it were not for vnbeliefe nothing could harme mee this doth all the mischiefe for it reiecteth the medicines which taken would cure all maladies and pulleth off Gods pla sters which lying on would salue our miseries it defileth our best workes doubleth the bitternesse of crosses pulleth downe many iudgements vpon vs disinableth in the combate against Satan is the nurse of spirituall idlenesse and hindreth the sweetnesse of all holy duties It were iust with thee Deare Father to cast mee off for euer and giue me ouer to the vanitie of mine vnbelieuing heart I haue drawne backe from thee by infidelitie Heb. 10.38 39. cleauing to the lusts of the flesh and allurements of the World trusting in vaine deuices and thou mightst iustly forsake me vtterly for this mine hypocriticall starting aside from thy testimonies O Lord I am not more full of infidelitie by nature then of my selfe vnable to remoue it vnto thee therefore doe I lift vp my soule O tame in mee the fiercenesse of infidelitie and teach mee to belieue as thou hast commanded then shall I cleaue vnto thee inseperably waite confidently on thy saluation and serue thee chearefully as long as I liue Thus are we to find out and make infidelitie odious Secondly We must